αὐτοῦ and ἑαυτοῦ, Part 1

In another essay I understood τὴν παρθένον αὐτοῦ (ESV: his betrothed)1 differently from τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρθένον (ESV: her as his betrothed and his betrothed).2 My decision was based primarily on Paul’s argument, but it isn’t the customary way these phrases have been translated into English. I want to do a survey of the occurrences of αὐτοῦ and ἑαυτοῦ in the New Testament, particularly when associated with an article and noun in the accusative case.

According to the Englishman’s Concordance on Bible Hub there are 1,428 occurrences of αὐτοῦ and 47 occurrences of ἑαυτοῦ [see Table below]. If I’ve counted and recognized the accusative case correctly, there are only 21 occurrences of ἑαυτοῦ flanked by an article and a noun in the accusative case [see Table below].

Matthew

With the caveats above regarding counting and my ability to recognize the accusative case in Greek, I found 267 occurrences of αὐτοῦ in the Gospel of Matthew. Only 90 of them were associated with an accusative phrase. There were 2 occurrences of ἑαυτοῦ, but neither were associated with an accusative phrase. In most occurrences αὐτοῦ followed the accusative phrase. There were 4 exceptions:

In Matthew 2:2 his star (ESV) was αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀστέρα. In Matthew 7:24 and 7:26 his house (ESV) was αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν. And in Matthew 26:51 his ear (ESV) was αὐτοῦ τὸ ὠτίον.

In 7 occurrences αὐτοῦ wasn’t translated (i.e., his usually) in the ESV: Matthew 3:4 εἶχεν τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ was wore a garment. In Matthew 9:7 ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ was and went home. In Matthew 9:16 τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτοῦ was the patch. In Matthew 22:24 τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ was the widow. In Matthew 24:51 καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ὑποκριτῶν θήσει was …and put him with the hypocrites. In that place… In Matthew 27:30 τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ was the head. And in Matthew 27:37 ἐπέθηκαν ἐπάνω τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ τὴν αἰτίαν αὐτοῦ was translated over his head they put the charge against him.

There were no occurrences of παρθένον in Matthew, so I latched onto τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ as a proxy. The phrase was translated his wife (ESV) in Matthew 1:24, 5:31, 5:32 [Table], 19:9 [Table] and 22:25. It was translated one’s wife (ESV) in Matthew 19:3 [Table] and (as mentioned above) the widow (ESV) in Matthew 22:24.

Both occurrences of ἑαυτοῦ are found in Jesus’ description of a wandering unclean spirit (Matthew 12:43-45 ESV):

When the unclean spirit has gone out of a person, it passes through waterless places seeking rest, but finds none. Then it says, ‘I will return to my house from which I came.’ And when it comes, it finds the house empty, swept, and put in order. Then it goes and brings with it (ἑαυτοῦ) seven other spirits more evil than itself (ἑαυτοῦ), and they enter and dwell there, and the last state of that person is worse than the first. So also will it be with this evil generation.

Here ἑαυτοῦ was translated it (KJV: himself) and itself (KJV: himself), rather than his own like most occurrences of ἑαυτοῦ associated with an accusative phrase [see Table below]. As a matter of interest, τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ in Matthew 27:31 was translated his own clothes (ESV).

Mark

I found 163 occurrences of αὐτοῦ in the Gospel of Mark. Only 46 of them were associated with an accusative phrase. There were no occurrences of ἑαυτοῦ. In most occurrences αὐτοῦ followed the accusative phrase. There were 4 exceptions:

In Mark 7:19 his heart (ESV) was αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν. In Mark 14:47 his ear (ESV) was αὐτοῦ τὸ ὠτάριον. In Mark 14:65 his face (ESV) was αὐτοῦ τὸ πρόσωπον. And in Mark 15:19 his head (ESV) was αὐτοῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν.

Only 1 occurrence of αὐτοῦ wasn’t translated (i.e., his usually) in the ESV: Mark 13:34 ἀφεὶς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ was when he leaves home. There were no occurrences of παρθένον in Mark, so again I used τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ as a proxy. The phrase was translated his wife (ESV) in Mark 10:11.

Luke

I found 249 occurrences of αὐτοῦ in the Gospel of Luke. Only 72 of them were associated with an accusative phrase. In all of those occurrences αὐτοῦ followed the accusative phrase. There were 5 occurrences where αὐτοῦ was not translated (i.e., his usually) in the ESV:

In Luke 1:58 ὅτι ἐμεγάλυνεν κύριος τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ μετ᾿ αὐτῆς was that the Lord had shown great mercy to her. In Luke 2:21 καὶ ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦς was he was called Jesus. In Luke 5:25 ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ δοξάζων τὸν θεόν was and went home, glorifying God. In Luke 12:46 καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων θήσει was and put him with the unfaithful. And in Luke 15:20 καὶ δραμὼν ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ was translated and ran and embraced him.

There were 12 occurrences of ἑαυτοῦ, 7 of which were associated with an accusative phrase [see Table below]. The first occurrence follows (Luke 2:1, 3-5 ESV).

In those days a decree went out from Caesar Augustus that all the world should be registered…And all went to be registered, each to his own3 (ἑαυτοῦ) town. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, from the town of Nazareth,4 to Judea, to the city of David,5 which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and lineage of David,6 to be registered with Mary, his betrothed7 (τῇ ἐμνηστευμένῃ αὐτῷ), who was with child.

Here, the Greek word translated his own was ἑαυτοῦ (NET Parallel Greek and NA28) or ιδιαν (Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text). It is fairly clear why Luke chose τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πόλιν (or, την ιδιαν πολιν) rather than τὴν πόλιν αὐτοῦ. The latter implies current residence, i.e., the town of Nazareth. The words ἑαυτοῦ or ιδιαν alert the reader that Joseph had a different relationship to this particular town: because [Joseph] was of the house and lineage of David he went to be registered to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem.

The next occurrence is similar, though more subtle (Luke 11:21, 22 ESV).

When a strong man, fully armed, guards his own (ἑαυτοῦ) palace, his goods are safe; but when one stronger than he attacks him and overcomes him, he takes away his armor in which he trusted and divides his spoil [Table].

Here again, the Greek word translated his own was ἑαυτοῦ: his goods (τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ) are safe When a strong man, fully armed, guards his own palace (τὴν ἑαυτοῦ αὐλήν). Why did Luke choose τὴν ἑαυτοῦ αὐλήν rather than τὴν αὐλήν αὐτοῦ? Matthew and Mark chose τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ (a strong man’s house)8 until someone bound the strongman. Then it became τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ (his house).9

I think Luke’s choice highlights that his palace, before it was taken from him, was not merely the current residence of the strong man, but in some sense it shared his identity, like Joseph’s relationship to Bethlehem. It was “the of himself palace” or “the palace of himself” in ways that his goods (τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ), his armor (τὴν πανοπλίαν αὐτοῦ) and his spoil (τὰ σκῦλα αὐτοῦ) were not.

This is borne out in the next occurrence, where ἑαυτοῦ, when not part of an accusative phrase, is simply “oneself” in the genitive case (Luke 11:26 ESV):

Then [the unclean spirit]10 goes and brings seven other spirits more evil than itself (ἑαυτοῦ), and they enter11 and dwell there. And the last state of that person is worse than the first.

The next occurrence of ἑαυτοῦ was a little more difficult to grasp (Luke 13:18, 19 ESV):

He said therefore,12 “What is the kingdom of God like? And to what shall I compare it? It is like a grain of mustard seed that a man took and sowed in his (ἑαυτοῦ) garden, and it grew and became a tree,13 and the birds of the air made nests in its branches.”

The Greek words translated his garden were κῆπον ἑαυτοῦ: literally, “garden of himself.” Neither Matthew’s nor Mark’s Gospel account seemed particularly helpful at first (Matthew 13:31, 32 ESV):

He put another parable before them, saying, “The kingdom of heaven is like a grain of mustard seed that a man took and sowed in his field. It is the smallest of all seeds, but when it has grown it is larger than all the garden plants (τῶν λαχάνων) and becomes a tree, so that the birds of the air come and make nests in its branches.”

In Matthew’s account Jesus’ parable described βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν (The kingdom of heaven; literally, heavens) rather than βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ (the kingdom of God). He wrote of a man who ἔσπειρεν ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ αὐτοῦ (sowed in his field) rather than ἔβαλεν εἰς κῆπον ἑαυτοῦ (sowed in his garden). Am I straining gnats, I wondered, trying to distinguish between two interchangeable words: αὐτοῦ and ἑαυτοῦ?

Mark wrote (Mark 4:30-32 ESV):

And he said, “With what14 can we compare the kingdom of God, or what15 parable shall we use16 for it? It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when sown on the ground, is the smallest17 of all the seeds18 on earth, yet when it is sown it grows up and becomes larger than all the garden plants (τῶν λαχάνων) and puts out large branches, so that the birds of the air can make nests in its shade.”

In Mark’s account there was no mention of a man or a garden beyond τῶν λαχάνων (ESV: the garden plants), just a general description of an event: ὃς ὅταν σπαρῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς (ESV: which, when sown on the ground). He (and Matthew, for that matter) seemed more focused on the contrast of a tiny seed to a tree with large branches. Of course, I began to take that contrast more personally than I recall before, puzzling over Luke’s man who sowed that tiny seed in the “garden of himself.”

“If you’re really out there, I really want to know you,”19 was a tiny seed. I voiced the words in prayer, but they didn’t originate with me. I had no clue I was asking for eternal life as Jesus understood it. Even as that tiny seed began to grow into an insatiable appetite for the Bible, even as I labored to set the Gospels to music, I was too dull-witted to make the connection. Only when I sang the words for a more literate friend, and he commented on them,20 did I begin to understand—this is eternal life, that they know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent21—as Jesus’ definition of eternal life.

Over the past forty-five years that knowledge of the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom [He has] sent has grown considerably. From time to time I get a flash of the whole, but that vision is too immense for me to hold on to for very long. Most of the time I wander around in Him as He leads me through the Bible, focusing on details like why Luke used ἑαυτοῦ rather than αὐτοῦ, marveling at the connections that are made, like so many branches of a tree: for “‘In him we live and move and have our being.’”22

Jesus seemed distressed when Philip said to him, “Lord, show us the Father, and it is enough for us” (John 14:8-11 ESV).

Jesus said to him, “Have I been with you so long,23 and you still do not know me, Philip? Whoever has seen me has seen the Father. How24 can you say, ‘Show us the Father’? Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father is in me? The words that I say to you I do not speak on my own authority, but the Father who dwells in me does his works [Table]. Believe me that I am in the Father and the Father is in me, or else believe25 on account of the works themselves.

So, Luke’s choice of the word ἑαυτοῦ refocused my attention. Jesus wasn’t talking about mustard seeds, or fields, or trees, or even nesting birds specifically, but the kingdom of God (or the kingdom of heaven). Even more to the point, He described that kingdom’s formation and growth from a tiny seed within an individual: εἰς κῆπον ἑαυτοῦ: literally, “into [the] garden of himself.”

Though, I’m skipping ahead a bit, Paul chose ἑαυτοῦ to describe God’s kingdom (1 Thessalonians 2:11, 12 ESV):

For you know how, like a father with his (ἑαυτοῦ) children, we exhorted each one of you and encouraged you and charged you to walk in a manner worthy of God, who calls you into his own (ἑαυτοῦ) kingdom and glory [Table].

The Greek words translated into his own kingdom were εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ βασιλείαν, literally, “into the of himself kingdom” or “into the kingdom of himself.” Abide in me, and I in you, Jesus said. As the branch cannot bear fruit by itself, unless it abides in the vine, neither can you, unless you abide in me.26 And He promised (John 15:7, 8 ESV):

If you abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you. By this my Father is glorified, that you bear much fruit and so prove to be my disciples [Table].

And Paul wrote (2 Corinthians 5:16-21 ESV):

From now on, therefore, we regard no one according to the flesh. Even though27 we once regarded Christ according to the flesh, we regard him thus no longer. Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation. The old has passed away; behold, the new has come [Table]. All this is from God, who through Christ reconciled us to himself and gave us the ministry of reconciliation [Table]; that is, in Christ God was reconciling the world to himself, not counting their trespasses against them, and entrusting to us the message of reconciliation. Therefore, we are ambassadors for Christ, God making his appeal through us. We implore you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God. For our sake he made him to be sin who knew no sin, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God [Table].

The Greek verb translated we might become was γενώμεθα, a form of γίνομαι in the subjunctive mood:

The subjunctive mood indicates probability or objective possibility. The action of the verb will possibly happen, depending on certain objective factors or circumstances. It is oftentimes used in conditional statements (i.e. ‘If…then…’ clauses) or in purpose clauses. However if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action.

The Greek conjunction translated so that was ἵνα. This is a purpose clause and “should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen.” The most important words effecting that outcome are ἐν αὐτῷ, in him: not on our own or by our own efforts, not apart from Him, but in Him. Abiding, remaining, staying in Him causes the seed of his word to grow into the kingdom of God in the garden of ourselves.

I’ll continue with this in another essay. The tables mentioned above follow.

αὐτοῦ Occurrences

ἑαυτοῦ Occurrences

Total

Accusative Phrase

Total

Accusative Phrase

New Testament 1428 136 47 21
Matthew 267 90 2 0
Mark 163 46 0 0
Luke 249 72 12 6

Occurrences of αὐτοῦ preceding or following a phrase in the accusative case in Matthew

Reference NET Parallel Greek ESV
Matthew 1:2 τὸν Ἰούδαν καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ Judah and his brothers
Matthew 1:11 τὸν Ἰεχονίαν καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ Jechoniah and his brothers
Matthew 1:21 καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν you shall call his name Jesus
αὐτὸς γὰρ σώσει τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν for he will save his people from their sins
Matthew 1:23 καλέσουσιν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ they shall call his name Immanuel
Matthew 1:24 παρέλαβεν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ he took his wife
Matthew 1:25 ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν he called his name Jesus
Matthew 2:2 εἴδομεν γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀστέρα For we saw his star
Matthew 2:13 παράλαβε τὸ παιδίον καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ take the child and his mother
Matthew 2:14 παρέλαβεν τὸ παιδίον καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ took the child and his mother
Matthew 2:20 παράλαβε τὸ παιδίον καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ take the child and his mother
Matthew 2:21 παρέλαβεν τὸ παιδίον καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ took the child and his mother
Matthew 3:3 εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ make his paths straight
Matthew 3:4 ὁ Ἰωάννης εἶχεν τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τριχῶν καμήλου John wore a garment of camel’s hair
καὶ ζώνην δερματίνην περὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ and a leather belt around his waist
Matthew 3:7 ἰδὼν δὲ πολλοὺς τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ Σαδδουκαίων ἐρχομένους ἐπὶ τὸ βάπτισμα |αὐτοῦ| But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism
Matthew 3:12 καὶ διακαθαριεῖ τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ and he will clear his threshing floor
καὶ συνάξει τὸν σῖτον αὐτοῦ and gather his wheat
Matthew 4:18 καὶ Ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ and Andrew his brother
Matthew 4:21 καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ and John his brother
Matthew 5:2 καὶ ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ And he opened his mouth
Matthew 5:31 ὃς ἂν ἀπολύσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ Whoever divorces his wife
Matthew 5:32 πᾶς ὁ ἀπολύων τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ everyone who divorces his wife
Matthew 5:45 ὅτι τὸν ἥλιον αὐτοῦ ἀνατέλλει ἐπὶ πονηροὺς For he makes his sun rise on the evil
Matthew 6:27 προσθεῖναι ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ πῆχυν ἕνα add a single hour to his span of life
Matthew 6:33 καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ and his righteousness
Matthew 7:24 ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν who built his house on the rock
Matthew 7:26 ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν ἄμμον who built his house on the sand
Matthew 8:14 εἶδεν τὴν πενθερὰν αὐτοῦ βεβλημένην καὶ πυρέσσουσαν he saw his mother-in-law lying sick with a fever.
Matthew 9:7 ἐγερθεὶς ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ he rose and went home.
Matthew 9:16 αἴρει γὰρ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱματίου for the patch tears away from the garment
Matthew 9:38 ἐκβάλῃ ἐργάτας εἰς τὸν θερισμὸν αὐτοῦ to send out laborers into his harvest
Matthew 10:24 οὐδὲ δοῦλος ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον αὐτοῦ nor a servant above his master
Matthew 10:38 ὃς οὐ λαμβάνει τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ whoever does not take his cross
Matthew 10:39 ὁ εὑρὼν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἀπολέσει αὐτήν Whoever finds his life will lose it
ὁ ἀπολέσας τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ εὑρήσει αὐτήν whoever loses his life for my sake will find it.
Matthew 10:42 οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ he will by no means lose his reward.
Matthew 12:19 οὐδὲ ἀκούσει τις ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ nor will anyone hear his voice in the streets
Matthew 12:29 καὶ τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἁρπάσαι and plunder his goods
καὶ τότε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ διαρπάσει Then indeed he may plunder his house.
Matthew 12:33 Ἢ ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον καλὸν καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ καλόν Either make the tree good and its fruit good
ἢ ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον σαπρὸν καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ σαπρόν or make the tree bad and its fruit bad
Matthew 12:49 καὶ ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα |αὐτοῦ| And stretching out his hand
ἐπὶ τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ εἶπεν toward his disciples, he said
Matthew 13:41 ἀποστελεῖ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ The Son of Man will send his angels
Matthew 13:54 καὶ ἐλθὼν εἰς τὴν πατρίδα αὐτοῦ and coming to his hometown
Matthew 15:6 οὐ μὴ τιμήσει τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ he need not honor his father
Matthew 15:32 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς προσκαλεσάμενος τοὺς μαθητὰς (NA28: Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς προσκαλεσάμενος τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ) Then Jesus called his disciples to him
Matthew 16:13 ἠρώτα τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ he asked his disciples
Matthew 16:24 ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ take up his cross
Matthew 16:25 ὃς γὰρ ἐὰν θέλῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ σῶσαι ἀπολέσει αὐτήν For whoever would save his life will lose it
ὃς δ᾿ ἂν ἀπολέσῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ εὑρήσει αὐτήν but whoever loses his life for my sake will find it
Matthew 16:27 καὶ τότε ἀποδώσει ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὴν πρᾶξιν αὐτοῦ and then he will repay each person according to what he has done
Matthew 17:1 καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ and John his brother
Matthew 17:27 καὶ ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ and when you open its mouth
Matthew 18:6 συμφέρει αὐτῷ ἵνα κρεμασθῇ μύλος ὀνικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ it would be better for him to have a great millstone fastened around his neck
Matthew 19:3 εἰ ἔξεστιν ἀπολῦσαι τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ Is it lawful to divorce one’s wife
Matthew 19:9 ὃς ἂν ἀπολύσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ whoever divorces his wife
Matthew 20:1 μισθώσασθαι ἐργάτας εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα αὐτοῦ to hire laborers for his vineyard
Matthew 20:2 ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα αὐτοῦ he sent them into his vineyard.
Matthew 20:28 καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ and to give his life
Matthew 21:34 ἀπέστειλεν τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ he sent his servants
λαβεῖν τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτοῦ to get his fruit
Matthew 21:35 καὶ λαβόντες οἱ γεωργοὶ τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ And the tenants took his servants
Matthew 21:37 ὕστερον δὲ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ Finally he sent his son to them
Matthew 21:38 καὶ σχῶμεν τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ and have his inheritance
Matthew 21:45 Καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι τὰς παραβολὰς αὐτοῦ When the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his parables
Matthew 22:3 καὶ ἀπέστειλεν τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ and sent his servants
Matthew 22:5 ὃς δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν ἐμπορίαν αὐτοῦ another to his business
Matthew 22:6 οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ κρατήσαντες τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ while the rest seized his servants
Matthew 22:7 καὶ πέμψας τὰ στρατεύματα αὐτοῦ and he sent his troops
Matthew 22:24 ἐπιγαμβρεύσει ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ his brother must marry the widow
Matthew 22:25 ἀφῆκεν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ left his wife to his brother
Matthew 24:18 ἆραι τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ to take his cloak
Matthew 24:31 καὶ ἀποστελεῖ τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ And he will send out his angels
καὶ ἐπισυνάξουσιν τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς αὐτοῦ and they will gather his elect
Matthew 24:43 καὶ οὐκ ἂν εἴασεν διορυχθῆναι τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ and would not have let his house be broken into
Matthew 24:49 καὶ ἄρξηται τύπτειν τοὺς συνδούλους αὐτοῦ and begins to beat his fellow servants
Matthew 24:51 καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ὑποκριτ …and put him with the hypocrites. In that place…
Matthew 25:14 καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτοῖς τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ and entrusted to them his property
Matthew 26:51 ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα ἀπέσπασεν τὴν μάχαιραν αὐτοῦ stretched out his hand and drew his sword
ἀφεῖλεν αὐτοῦ τὸ ὠτίον and cut off his ear
Matthew 26:65 τότε ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς διέρρηξεν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ Then the high priest tore his robes
Matthew 26:67 Τότε ἐνέπτυσαν εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ Then they spit in his face
Matthew 27:30 καὶ ἔτυπτον εἰς τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ and struck him on the head
Matthew 27:31 καὶ ἐνέδυσαν αὐτὸν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ and put his own clothes on him
Matthew 27:32 ἵνα ἄρῃ τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ to carry his cross
Matthew 27:35 διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ they divided his garments
Matthew 27:37 ἐπέθηκαν ἐπάνω τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ τὴν αἰτίαν αὐτοῦ over his head they put the charge against him
Matthew 27:53 καὶ ἐξελθόντες ἐκ τῶν μνημείων μετὰ τὴν ἔγερσιν αὐτοῦ and coming out of the tombs after his resurrection

Occurrences of αὐτοῦ preceding or following a phrase in the accusative case in Mark

Reference NET Parallel Greek ESV
Mark 1:3 εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ make his paths straight
Mark 1:6 ζώνην δερματίνην περὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ a leather belt around his waist
Mark 1:19 Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ John his brother
Mark 1:41 ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ he stretched out his hand
Mark 3:27 τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ διαρπάσαι and plunder his goods
καὶ τότε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ διαρπάσει Then indeed he may plunder his house.
Mark 4:32 ὥστε δύνασθαι ὑπὸ τὴν σκιὰν αὐτοῦ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνοῦν so that the birds of the air can make nests in its shade
Mark 5:22 πίπτει πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ he fell at his feet
Mark 6:1 καὶ ἔρχεται εἰς τὴν πατρίδα αὐτοῦ and came to his hometown
Mark 6:14 φανερὸν γὰρ ἐγένετο τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ for Jesus’ name had become known
Mark 6:27 ἐνέγκαι τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ to bring John’s head
Mark 6:28 καὶ ἤνεγκεν τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πίνακι and brought his head on a platter
Mark 6:29 ἦλθον καὶ ἦραν τὸ πτῶμα αὐτοῦ they came and took his body
Mark 6:41 καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς (NA28: καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς [αὐτοῦ]) and gave them to the disciples
Mark 6:45 εὐθὺς ἠνάγκασεν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἐμβῆναι εἰς τὸ πλοῖον Immediately he made his disciples get into the boat
Mark 7:19 ὅτι οὐκ εἰσπορεύεται αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν since it enters not his heart
Mark 7:25 ἐλθοῦσα προσέπεσεν πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ and came and fell down at his feet
Mark 7:33 ἔβαλεν τοὺς δακτύλους αὐτοῦ he put his fingers
εἰς τὰ ὦτα αὐτοῦ into his ears
Mark 8:23 καὶ πτύσας εἰς τὰ ὄμματα αὐτοῦ and when he had spit on his eyes
Mark 8:25 εἶτα πάλιν |ἐπέθηκεν| τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ Then Jesus laid his hands on his eyes again
Mark 8:26 καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν εἰς οἶκον αὐτοῦ And he sent him to his home
Mark 8:27 καὶ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἐπηρώτα τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ And on the way he asked his disciples
Mark 8:33 ὁ δὲ ἐπιστραφεὶς καὶ ἰδὼν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ But turning and seeing his disciples
Mark 8:34 καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι and take up his cross and follow me
Mark 8:35 ὃς γὰρ ἐὰν θέλῃ τὴν ψυχὴν |αὐτοῦ| σῶσαι For whoever would save his life
ὃς δ᾿ ἂν ἀπολέσει τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ but whoever loses his life
Mark 8:36 καὶ ζημιωθῆναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ and forfeit his soul
Mark 9:21 καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ And Jesus asked his father
Mark 9:31 ἐδίδασκεν γὰρ τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ for he was teaching his disciples
Mark 9:41 οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ will by no means lose his reward
Mark 9:42 περίκειται μύλος ὀνικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ a great millstone were hung around his neck
Mark 10:7 ἕνεκεν τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ Therefore a man shall leave his father
Mark 10:11 ὃς ἂν ἀπολύσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ Whoever divorces his wife
Mark 10:45 καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν and to give his life as a ransom for many
Mark 10:50 ὁ δὲ ἀποβαλὼν τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ And throwing off his cloak
Mark 12:43 καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ And he called his disciples
Mark 13:16 ἆραι τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ to take his cloak
Mark 13:27 καὶ ἐπισυνάξει τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς [αὐτοῦ] and gather his elect
Mark 13:34 ἀφεὶς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ when he leaves home
ἑκάστῳ τὸ ἔργον αὐτοῦ each with his work
Mark 14:47 καὶ ἀφεῖλεν αὐτοῦ τὸ ὠτάριον and cut off his ear
Mark 14:65 καὶ περικαλύπτειν αὐτοῦ τὸ πρόσωπον and to cover his face
Mark 15:19 καὶ ἔτυπτον αὐτοῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν And they were striking his head
Mark 15:21 ἄρῃ τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ to carry his cross
Mark 15:24 καὶ διαμερίζονται τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ and divided his garments

Occurrences of αὐτοῦ preceding or following a phrase in the accusative case in Luke

Reference

NET Parallel Greek

ESV
Luke 1:13 καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰωάννην and you shall call his name John.
Luke 1:23 ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ he went to his home.
Luke 1:31 καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν and you shall call his name Jesus.
Luke 1:49 καὶ ἅγιον τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ and holy is his name.
Luke 1:58 ὅτι ἐμεγάλυνεν κύριος τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ μετ᾿ αὐτῆς that the Lord had shown great mercy to her
Luke 1:64 ἀνεῴχθη δὲ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ παραχρῆμα And immediately his mouth was opened
Luke 2:21 καὶ ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦς he was called Jesus
Luke 2:34 καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς Μαριὰμ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ and said to Mary his mother
Luke 3:4 εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ make his paths straight.
Luke 3:17 διακαθᾶραι τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ to clear his threshing floor
καὶ συναγαγεῖν τὸν σῖτον εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην αὐτοῦ and to gather the wheat into his barn
Luke 5:25 ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ δοξάζων τὸν θεόν and went home, glorifying God
Luke 5:30 πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ at his disciples
Luke 6:13 προσεφώνησεν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ he called his disciples
Luke 6:14 καὶ Ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ and Andrew his brother
Luke 6:20 Καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ And he lifted up his eyes
εἰς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἔλεγεν on his disciples, and said:
Luke 6:45 ἐκ γὰρ περισσεύματος καρδίας λαλεῖ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaks
Luke 7:1 Ἐπειδὴ ἐπλήρωσεν πάντα τὰ ρήματα αὐτοῦ After he had finished all his sayings
Luke 7:3 ἐλθὼν διασώσῃ τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ to come and heal his servant
Luke 7:16 καὶ ὅτι ἐπεσκέψατο ὁ θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ and “God has visited his people!”
Luke 7:38 καὶ στᾶσα ὀπίσω παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ and standing behind him at his feet
βρέχειν τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ to wet his feet
καὶ κατεφίλει τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ and kissed his feet
Luke 8:5 ἐξῆλθεν ὁ σπείρων τοῦ σπεῖραι τὸν σπόρον αὐτοῦ A sower went out to sow his seed.
Luke 8:41 παρεκάλει αὐτὸν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ he implored him to come to his house
Luke 9:14 εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ And he said to his disciples
Luke 9:23 καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ and take up his cross
Luke 9:24 ὃς γὰρ ἂν θέλῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ σῶσαι For whoever would save his life
ὃς δ᾿ ἂν ἀπολέσῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ but whoever loses his life
Luke 9:31 ἔλεγον τὴν ἔξοδον αὐτοῦ and spoke of his departure
Luke 9:32 εἶδον τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ they saw his glory
Luke 9:43 εἶπεν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ Jesus said to his disciples
Luke 10:2 ἐργάτας ἐκβάλῃ εἰς τὸν θερισμὸν αὐτοῦ to send out laborers into his harvest
Luke 10:34 καὶ προσελθὼν κατέδησεν τὰ τραύματα αὐτοῦ He went to him and bound up his wounds
Luke 10:39 ἤκουεν τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ and listened to his teaching
Luke 11:1 καθὼς καὶ Ἰωάννης ἐδίδαξεν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ as John taught his disciples
Luke 11:8 διὰ τὸ εἶναι φίλον αὐτοῦ because he is his friend
διά γε τὴν ἀναίδειαν αὐτοῦ yet because of his impudence
Luke 11:22 τὴν πανοπλίαν αὐτοῦ αἴρει he takes away his armor
καὶ τὰ σκῦλα αὐτοῦ διαδίδωσιν and divides his spoil
Luke 12:1 ἤρξατο λέγειν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ πρῶτον he began to say to his disciples first
Luke 12:22 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς [αὐτοῦ] And he said to his disciples
Luke 12:25 δύναται ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ προσθεῖναι πῆχυν can add a single hour to his span of life
Luke 12:31 πλὴν ζητεῖτε τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ Instead, seek his kingdom
Luke 12:39 οὐκ |ἂν| ἀφῆκεν διορυχθῆναι τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ he would not have left his house to be broken into
Luke 12:47 ἢ ποιήσας πρὸς τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ or act according to his will
Luke 13:15 ἕκαστος ὑμῶν τῷ σαββάτῳ οὐ λύει τὸν βοῦν αὐτοῦ Does not each of you on the Sabbath untie his ox
Luke 14:17 ἀπέστειλεν τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ he sent his servant
Luke 15:5 ἐπιτίθησιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὤμους αὐτοῦ χαίρων he lays it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
Luke 15:13 καὶ ἐκεῖ διεσκόρπισεν τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῦ and there he squandered his property
Luke 15:15 καὶ ἔπεμψεν αὐτὸν εἰς τοὺς ἀγροὺς αὐτοῦ who sent him into his fields
Luke 15:20 καὶ δραμὼν ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ and ran and embraced him
Luke 15:22 εἶπεν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ πρὸς τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ But the father said to his servants
καὶ δότε δακτύλιον εἰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ and put a ring on his hand
Luke 16:1 διασκορπίζων τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ was wasting his possessions
Luke 16:18 Πᾶς ὁ ἀπολύων τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ Everyone who divorces his wife
Luke 16:20 πρὸς τὸν πυλῶνα αὐτοῦ at his gate
Luke 16:21 ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ κύνες ἐρχόμενοι ἐπέλειχον τὰ ἕλκη αὐτοῦ Moreover, even the dogs came and licked his sores.
Luke 16:23 καὶ ἐν τῷ ᾅδῃ ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ and in Hades…he lifted up his eyes
Luke 17:2 εἰ λίθος μυλικὸς περίκειται περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ if a millstone were hung around his neck
Luke 17:16 καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ and he fell on his face at Jesus’ feet
Luke 17:33 ὃς ἐὰν ζητήσῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ περιποιήσασθαι Whoever seeks to preserve his life
Luke 18:13 ἀλλ᾿ ἔτυπτεν τὸ στῆθος |αὐτοῦ| but beat his breast
Luke 18:14 κατέβη οὗτος δεδικαιωμένος εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ this man went down to his house
Luke 22:36 καὶ ὁ μὴ ἔχων πωλησάτω τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀγορασάτω μάχαιραν And let the one who has no sword sell his cloak and buy one.
Luke 22:50 καὶ ἀφεῖλεν τὸ οὖς αὐτοῦ τὸ δεξιόν and cut off his right ear
Luke 23:34 διαμεριζόμενοι δὲ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἔβαλον |κλήρους| And they cast lots to divide his garments.
Luke 23:55 καὶ ὡς ἐτέθη τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ and how his body was laid
Luke 24:23 καὶ μὴ εὑροῦσαι τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ and when they did not find his body
Luke 24:26 καὶ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ and enter into his glory
Luke 24:50 καὶ ἐπάρας τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ and lifting up his hands

Occurrences of ἑαυτοῦ in a phrase in the accusative case

Reference NET Parallel Greek ESV
Luke 2:3 εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πόλιν to his own town
Luke 11:21 φυλάσσῃ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ αὐλήν guards his own palace
Luke 14:26 μισεῖ τὸν πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ hate his own father
καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἑαυτοῦ And…his own life
Luke 14:27 βαστάζει τὸν σταυρὸν ἑαυτοῦ bear his own cross
Luke 15:20 ἦλθεν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ came to his father
Luke 24:27 τὰ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ the things concerning himself
Romans 4:19 κατενόησεν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ σῶμα he considered his own body
Romans 5:8 συνίστησιν δὲ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀγάπην But…shows his love
Romans 8:3 τὸν ἑαυτοῦ υἱὸν πέμψας sending his own Son
1 Corinthians 7:2 ἕκαστος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα ἐχέτω each man should have his own wife
1 Corinthians 7:37 τηρεῖν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρθένον to keep her as his betrothed
1 Corinthians 7:38 ὁ γαμίζων τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρθένον he who marries his betrothed
1 Corinthians 10:24 μηδεὶς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ζητείτω Let no one seek his own good
1 Corinthians 10:29 συνείδησιν δὲ λέγω οὐχὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ I do not mean your conscience
Ephesians 5:28 ὁ ἀγαπῶν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα ἑαυτὸν ἀγαπᾷ He who loves his wife loves himself.
Ephesians 5:29 Οὐδεὶς γάρ ποτε τὴν ἑαυτοῦ σάρκα ἐμίσησεν For no one ever hated his own flesh
Ephesians 5:33 ἕκαστος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα οὕτως ἀγαπάτω ὡς ἑαυτόν let each one of you love his wife as himself
1 Thessalonians 2:12 τοῦ καλοῦντος ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ βασιλείαν who calls you into his own kingdom
1 Thessalonians 4:4 εἰδέναι ἕκαστον ὑμῶν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ σκεῦος κτᾶσθαι ἐν ἁγιασμῷ that each one of you know how to control his own body in holiness
Revelation 10:7 ὡς εὐηγγέλισεν τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ δούλους τοὺς προφήτας just as he announced to his servants the prophets

Tables comparing Matthew 7:24; 22:24; 1:24; 22:25; Mark 14:65; 10:11; Luke 2:3-5; Matthew 12:29; Luke 11:26; 13:18, 19; Mark 4:30, 31; John 14:9; 14:11 and 2 Corinthians 5:16 in the NET and KJV follow.

Matthew 7:24 (NET)

Matthew 7:24 (KJV)

“Everyone who hears these words of mine and does them is like a wise man who built his house on rock. Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:

Matthew 7:24 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 7:24 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 7:24 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Πᾶς οὖν ὅστις ἀκούει μου τοὺς λόγους |τούτους| καὶ ποιεῖ αὐτούς, ὁμοιωθήσεται ἀνδρὶ φρονίμῳ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν πας ουν οστις ακουει μου τους λογους τουτους και ποιει αυτους ομοιωσω αυτον ανδρι φρονιμω οστις ωκοδομησεν την οικιαν αυτου επι την πετραν πας ουν οστις ακουει μου τους λογους τουτους και ποιει αυτους ομοιωσω αυτον ανδρι φρονιμω οστις ωκοδομησεν την οικιαν αυτου επι την πετραν

Matthew 22:24 (NET)

Matthew 22:24 (KJV)

“Teacher, Moses said, ‘If a man dies without having children, his brother must marry the widow and father children for his brother.’ Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.

Matthew 22:24 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 22:24 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 22:24 (Byzantine Majority Text)

λέγοντες· διδάσκαλε, Μωϋσῆς εἶπεν· ἐάν τις ἀποθάνῃ μὴ ἔχων τέκνα, ἐπιγαμβρεύσει ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀναστήσει σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ λεγοντες διδασκαλε μωσης ειπεν εαν τις αποθανη μη εχων τεκνα επιγαμβρευσει ο αδελφος αυτου την γυναικα αυτου και αναστησει σπερμα τω αδελφω αυτου λεγοντες διδασκαλε μωσης ειπεν εαν τις αποθανη μη εχων τεκνα επιγαμβρευσει ο αδελφος αυτου την γυναικα αυτου και αναστησει σπερμα τω αδελφω αυτου

Matthew 1:24 (NET)

Matthew 1:24 (KJV)

When Joseph awoke from sleep he did what the angel of the Lord told him. He took his wife, Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife:

Matthew 1:24 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 1:24 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 1:24 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἐγερθεὶς δὲ |ὁ| Ἰωσὴφ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου ἐποίησεν ὡς προσέταξεν αὐτῷ ὁ ἄγγελος κυρίου καὶ παρέλαβεν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ διεγερθεις δε ο ιωσηφ απο του υπνου εποιησεν ως προσεταξεν αυτω ο αγγελος κυριου και παρελαβεν την γυναικα αυτου διεγερθεις δε ο ιωσηφ απο του υπνου εποιησεν ως προσεταξεν αυτω ο αγγελος κυριου και παρελαβεν την γυναικα αυτου

Matthew 22:25 (NET)

Matthew 22:25 (KJV)

Now there were seven brothers among us. The first one married and died, and since he had no children he left his wife to his brother. Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother:

Matthew 22:25 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 22:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 22:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἦσαν δὲ παρ᾿ ἡμῖν ἑπτὰ ἀδελφοί· καὶ ὁ πρῶτος γήμας ἐτελεύτησεν, καὶ μὴ ἔχων σπέρμα ἀφῆκεν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ ησαν δε παρ ημιν επτα αδελφοι και ο πρωτος γαμησας ετελευτησεν και μη εχων σπερμα αφηκεν την γυναικα αυτου τω αδελφω αυτου ησαν δε παρ ημιν επτα αδελφοι και ο πρωτος γαμησας ετελευτησεν και μη εχων σπερμα αφηκεν την γυναικα αυτου τω αδελφω αυτου

Mark 14:65 (NET)

Mark 14:65 (KJV)

Then some began to spit on him, and to blindfold him, and to strike him with their fists, saying, “Prophesy!” The guards also took him and beat him. And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.

Mark 14:65 (NET Parallel Greek)

Mark 14:65 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Mark 14:65 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Καὶ ἤρξαντο τινες ἐμπτύειν αὐτῷ καὶ περικαλύπτειν αὐτοῦ τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ κολαφίζειν αὐτὸν καὶ λέγειν αὐτῷ· προφήτευσον, καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται ραπίσμασιν αὐτὸν ἔλαβον και ηρξαντο τινες εμπτυειν αυτω και περικαλυπτειν το προσωπον αυτου και κολαφιζειν αυτον και λεγειν αυτω προφητευσον και οι υπηρεται ραπισμασιν αυτον εβαλλον και ηρξαντο τινες εμπτυειν αυτω και περικαλυπτειν το προσωπον αυτου και κολαφιζειν αυτον και λεγειν αυτω προφητευσον και οι υπηρεται ραπισμασιν αυτον εβαλλον

Mark 10:11 (NET)

Mark 10:11 (KJV)

So he told them, “Whoever divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery against her. And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her.

Mark 10:11 (NET Parallel Greek)

Mark 10:11 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Mark 10:11 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· ὃς ἂν ἀπολύσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ γαμήσῃ ἄλλην μοιχᾶται ἐπ᾿ αὐτήν και λεγει αυτοις ος εαν απολυση την γυναικα αυτου και γαμηση αλλην μοιχαται επ αυτην και λεγει αυτοις ος εαν απολυση την γυναικα αυτου και γαμηση αλλην μοιχαται επ αυτην

Luke 2:3-5 (NET)

Luke 2:3-5 (KJV)

Everyone went to his own town to be registered. And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city.

Luke 2:3 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 2:3 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 2:3 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ ἐπορεύοντο πάντες ἀπογράφεσθαι, ἕκαστος εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πόλιν και επορευοντο παντες απογραφεσθαι εκαστος εις την ιδιαν πολιν και επορευοντο παντες απογραφεσθαι εκαστος εις την ιδιαν πολιν
So Joseph also went up from the town of Nazareth in Galilee to Judea, to the city of David called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family line of David. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem; (because he was of the house and lineage of David:)

Luke 2:4 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 2:4 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 2:4 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Ἀνέβη δὲ καὶ Ἰωσὴφ ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἐκ πόλεως Ναζαρὲθ εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν εἰς πόλιν Δαυὶδ ἥτις καλεῖται Βηθλέεμ, διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν ἐξ οἴκου καὶ πατριᾶς Δαυίδ ανεβη δε και ιωσηφ απο της γαλιλαιας εκ πολεως ναζαρετ εις την ιουδαιαν εις πολιν δαβιδ ητις καλειται βηθλεεμ δια το ειναι αυτον εξ οικου και πατριας δαβιδ ανεβη δε και ιωσηφ απο της γαλιλαιας εκ πολεως ναζαρετ εις την ιουδαιαν εις πολιν δαυιδ ητις καλειται βηθλεεμ δια το ειναι αυτον εξ οικου και πατριας δαυιδ
He went to be registered with Mary, who was promised in marriage to him, and who was expecting a child. To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child.

Luke 2:5 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 2:5 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 2:5 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἀπογράψασθαι σὺν Μαριὰμ τῇ ἐμνηστευμένῃ αὐτῷ, οὔσῃ ἐγκύῳ απογραψασθαι συν μαριαμ τη μεμνηστευμενη αυτω γυναικι ουση εγκυω απογραψασθαι συν μαριαμ τη μεμνηστευμενη αυτω γυναικι ουση εγκυω

Matthew 12:29 (NET)

Matthew 12:29 (KJV)

How else can someone enter a strong man’s house and steal his property, unless he first ties up the strong man? Then he can thoroughly plunder the house. Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.

Matthew 12:29 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 12:29 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 12:29 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἢ πῶς δύναται τις εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ καὶ τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἁρπάσαι, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον δήσῃ τὸν ἰσχυρόν; καὶ τότε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ διαρπάσει η πως δυναται τις εισελθειν εις την οικιαν του ισχυρου και τα σκευη αυτου διαρπασαι εαν μη πρωτον δηση τον ισχυρον και τοτε την οικιαν αυτου διαρπασει η πως δυναται τις εισελθειν εις την οικιαν του ισχυρου και τα σκευη αυτου διαρπασαι εαν μη πρωτον δηση τον ισχυρον και τοτε την οικιαν αυτου διαρπασει

Luke 11:26 (NET)

Luke 11:26 (KJV)

Then it goes and brings seven other spirits more evil than itself, and they go in and live there, so the last state of that person is worse than the first.” Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.

Luke 11:26 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 11:26 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 11:26 (Byzantine Majority Text)

τότε πορεύεται καὶ παραλαμβάνει ἕτερα πνεύματα πονηρότερα ἑαυτοῦ ἑπτὰ καὶ εἰσελθόντα κατοικεῖ ἐκεῖ· καὶ γίνεται τὰ ἔσχατα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκείνου χείρονα τῶν πρώτων τοτε πορευεται και παραλαμβανει επτα ετερα πνευματα πονηροτερα εαυτου και εισελθοντα κατοικει εκει και γινεται τα εσχατα του ανθρωπου εκεινου χειρονα των πρωτων τοτε πορευεται και παραλαμβανει επτα ετερα πνευματα πονηροτερα εαυτου και ελθοντα κατοικει εκει και γινεται τα εσχατα του ανθρωπου εκεινου χειρονα των πρωτων

Luke 13:18, 19 (NET)

Luke 13:18, 19 (KJV)

Thus Jesus asked, “What is the kingdom of God like? To what should I compare it? Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?

Luke 13:18 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 13:18 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 13:18 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Ἔλεγεν οὖν· τίνι ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τίνι ὁμοιώσω αὐτήν ελεγεν δε τινι ομοια εστιν η βασιλεια του θεου και τινι ομοιωσω αυτην ελεγεν δε τινι ομοια εστιν η βασιλεια του θεου και τινι ομοιωσω αυτην
It is like a mustard seed that a man took and sowed in his garden. It grew and became a tree, and the wild birds nested in its branches.” It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.

Luke 13:19 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 13:19 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 13:19 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁμοία ἐστὶν κόκκῳ σινάπεως, ὃν λαβὼν ἄνθρωπος ἔβαλεν εἰς κῆπον ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ ἠύξησεν καὶ ἐγένετο εἰς δένδρον, καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατεσκήνωσεν ἐν τοῖς κλάδοις αὐτοῦ ομοια εστιν κοκκω σιναπεως ον λαβων ανθρωπος εβαλεν εις κηπον εαυτου και ηυξησεν και εγενετο εις δενδρον μεγα και τα πετεινα του ουρανου κατεσκηνωσεν εν τοις κλαδοις αυτου ομοια εστιν κοκκω σιναπεως ον λαβων ανθρωπος εβαλεν εις κηπον εαυτου και ηυξησεν και εγενετο εις δενδρον μεγα και τα πετεινα του ουρανου κατεσκηνωσεν εν τοις κλαδοις αυτου

Mark 4:30, 31 (NET)

Mark 4:30, 31 (KJV)

He also asked, “To what can we compare the kingdom of God, or what parable can we use to present it? And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it?

Mark 4:30 (NET Parallel Greek)

Mark 4:30 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Mark 4:30 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Καὶ ἔλεγεν· πῶς ὁμοιώσωμεν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἢ ἐν τίνι αὐτὴν παραβολῇ θῶμεν και ελεγεν τινι ομοιωσωμεν την βασιλειαν του θεου η εν ποια παραβολη παραβαλωμεν αυτην και ελεγεν τινι ομοιωσωμεν την βασιλειαν του θεου η εν ποια παραβολη παραβαλωμεν αυτην
It is like a mustard seed that when sown in the ground, even though it is the smallest of all the seeds in the ground— It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth:

Mark 4:31 (NET Parallel Greek)

Mark 4:31 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Mark 4:31 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὡς κόκκῳ σινάπεως, ὃς ὅταν σπαρῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, μικρότερον ὂν πάντων τῶν σπερμάτων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ως κοκκω σιναπεως ος οταν σπαρη επι της γης μικροτερος παντων των σπερματων εστιν των επι της γης ως κοκκον σιναπεως ος οταν σπαρη επι της γης μικροτερος παντων των σπερματων εστιν των επι της γης

John 14:9 (NET)

John 14:9 (KJV)

Jesus replied, “Have I been with you for so long and yet you have not known me, Philip? The person who has seen me has seen the Father! How can you say, ‘Show us the Father’? Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father?

John 14:9 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 14:9 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 14:9 (Byzantine Majority Text)

λέγει αὐτῷ |ὁ| Ἰησοῦς· |τοσούτῳ χρόνῳ| μεθ᾿ ὑμῶν εἰμι καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωκας με, Φίλιππε; ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ ἑώρακεν τὸν πατέρα· πῶς σὺ λέγεις· δεῖξον ἡμῖν τὸν πατέρα λεγει αυτω ο ιησους τοσουτον χρονον μεθ υμων ειμι και ουκ εγνωκας με φιλιππε ο εωρακως εμε εωρακεν τον πατερα και πως συ λεγεις δειξον ημιν τον πατερα λεγει αυτω ο ιησους τοσουτον χρονον μεθ υμων ειμι και ουκ εγνωκας με φιλιππε ο εωρακως εμε εωρακεν τον πατερα και πως συ λεγεις δειξον ημιν τον πατερα

John 14:11 (NET)

John 14:11 (KJV)

Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father is in me, but if you do not believe me, believe because of the miraculous deeds themselves. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake.

John 14:11 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 14:11 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 14:11 (Byzantine Majority Text)

πιστεύετε μοι ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί· εἰ δὲ μή, διὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτὰ πιστεύετε πιστευετε μοι οτι εγω εν τω πατρι και ο πατηρ εν εμοι ει δε μη δια τα εργα αυτα πιστευετε μοι πιστευετε μοι οτι εγω εν τω πατρι και ο πατηρ εν εμοι ει δε μη δια τα εργα αυτα πιστευετε μοι

2 Corinthians 5:16 (NET)

2 Corinthians 5:16 (KJV)

So then from now on we acknowledge no one from an outward human point of view. Even though we have known Christ from such a human point of view, now we do not know him in that way any longer. Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more.

2 Corinthians 5:16 (NET Parallel Greek)

2 Corinthians 5:16 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

2 Corinthians 5:16 (Byzantine Majority Text)

῞Ωστε ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν οὐδένα οἴδαμεν κατὰ σάρκα· εἰ καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν κατὰ σάρκα Χριστόν, ἀλλὰ νῦν οὐκέτι γινώσκομεν ωστε ημεις απο του νυν ουδενα οιδαμεν κατα σαρκα ει δε και εγνωκαμεν κατα σαρκα χριστον αλλα νυν ουκετι γινωσκομεν ωστε ημεις απο του νυν ουδενα οιδαμεν κατα σαρκα ει δε και εγνωκαμεν κατα σαρκα χριστον αλλα νυν ουκετι γινωσκομεν

1 1 Corinthians 7:36 (ESV)

2 1 Corinthians 7:37, 38 (ESV) Table

8 Matthew 12:29a (ESV) and Mark 3:27a (ESV) Table

9 Matthew 12:29b (ESV) and Mark 3:27b (ESV) Table

10 Luke 11:24a (ESV)

12 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had οὖν (NET: Then) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: Then).

13 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μεγα (KJV: great) following tree. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

14 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had πῶς (NET: To what) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τινι (KJV: Whereunto).

16 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had θῶμεν (NET: to present) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παραβαλωμεν (KJV: shall we compare).

18 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εστιν (KJV: that be) following seeds. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

21 John 17:3 (ESV)

22 Acts 17:28a (ESV)

24 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και (KJV: and) at the beginning of this clause. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

25 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μοι (KJV: me) following believe. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

26 John 15:4 (ESV) Table

27 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εἰ καὶ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ει δε και (KJV: yea, though).

Christianity, Part 13

There are 3 occurrences of πάντας in 1 Corinthians [see Table below], the Greek word translated all people in: And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself.1 This is a continuation of my consideration of the first occurrence (1 Corinthians 7:7 ESV):

I wish that all (πάντας ἀνθρώπους) were as I myself am. But each has his own gift from God, one of one kind and one of another [Table].

Aside from the obvious limitation of πάντας here to ἀνθρώπους (“people”), all is further limited to one who has [this as] his own gift from God (ἴδιον ἔχει
χάρισμα ἐκ θεοῦ), and by “this” I mean: ὡς καὶ ἐμαυτόν (as I myself am). Paul, presumably, does not touch (μὴ ἅπτεσθαι) a woman: “It is good for a man not to have sexual relations with a woman.”2

Another limitation to all becoming like Paul, not to have sexual relations with a woman, follows (1 Corinthians 7:2 ESV):

But because of the temptation to sexual immorality (πορνείας, a form of πορνεία), each man should have his own wife and each woman her own husband.

I put the Greek of the first clause into Google translate:

1 Corinthians 7:2a (NET Parallel Greek)

Google Translate

διὰ δὲ τὰς πορνείας because of prostitution

Most Bible translators think πορνείας meant something more to Paul (and Jesus) than we might understand by the word prostitution. I don’t disagree. I’ve labored3 over this to the point of distraction. Sexual immorality seems ultimately meaningless to me: it is so ill-defined it can mean anything anyone wants it to mean. The temptation to sexual immorality, while interesting, still relies on sexual immorality. For my purposes in this essay I’ll translate πορνείας, “the worship of sex,” because that’s what I did at seventeen.

I knew next to nothing of the fruit of the Spirit. I assume I thought God’s own love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control4 were just more works I had to do because I had inadvertently become a Christian when I said a sinner’s prayer to Jesus to avoid burning in hell. After I had sex for the first time, I assumed that love, joy, peace, kindness and gentleness at least were a natural result of sex. Therefore, the more people I had sex with, the more love, joy, peace, kindness and gentleness I would have for, and create with, others with whom I had sex: “And in the end / The love you take / Is equal to the love / You make.”5

So, now I have:

But because of πορνείας [the worship of sex], each man should have his own wife and each woman her own husband.

Paul described sex as something owed, one spouse to another (1 Corinthians 7:3, 4 ESV):

The husband should give to his wife her conjugal rights,6 and likewise the wife to her husband. For the wife does not have authority over her own body, but7 the husband does. Likewise the husband does not have authority over his own body, but8 the wife does.

The Greek words translated her conjugal rights were τὴν ὀφειλὴν, a form of ὀφειλή: “debt, due, indebtedness, duty, obligation.” The verb ἀποδιδότω was translated should give. It is an active imperative form of ἀποδίδωμι in the present tense: “to give away, give up, give out, give what is due.” The Greek words translated does not have authority over were οὐκ ἐξουσιάζει, a form of ἐξουσιάζω: “to exercise authority upon, bring under the power of, control; to have authority and permission; to grant permission; to have the right for (something), authority for (something).”

If a woman does not want her husband to have authority over her own body, if a man does not want his wife to have authority over his own body, they are probably not in love. They are definitely unprepared for marriage (if there is such a thing as being prepared for marriage). “Take me, I’m yours,” is an essential ingredient. Paul continued (1 Corinthians 7:5a ESV):

Do not deprive one another, except9 perhaps by agreement for a limited time, that you may devote yourselves to prayer;10

Do not deprive one another was μὴ ἀποστερεῖτε ἀλλήλους in Greek. As an imperative form of ἀποστερέω, ἀποστερεῖτε means: “to steal, rob; to despoil, defraud, bereave, make destitute, keep back by fraud; to deprive; to withhold unjustly.” And by agreement for a limited time was ἐκ συμφώνου πρὸς καιρόν. The adjective συμφώνου is a genitive form of σύμφωνος: “harmonious, agreeing; corresponding with; consonant, concordant; agreement; consent.”

In other words, the consent to steal, rob, despoil, defraud, bereave, make destitute, keep back by fraud, deprive or withhold sex unjustly from one’s spouse was to be agreed upon harmoniously for a time. The “your wish is my command” consent for sex was already given at the altar, so to speak, which is not to say that there is no place for mercy and forgiveness in marriage if one party refuses sex unilaterally. It is to say that to do so is to refuse to give what is owed to one’s beloved.

I ate lunch one afternoon last month at the Kansas City Barbeque down the street from the San Diego Convention Center. Their food is good but their main claim to fame is being the location where the “sleazy bar scenes” from the original Top Gun were filmed. In one of the more memorable moments from one of those sleazy bar scenes, Goose’s wife Carol (Meg Ryan) yells across the bar: “Hey, Goose, you big stud!”

Goose (Anthony Edwards) replies: “That’s me, honey!”

“Take me to bed or lose me forever!” Carol commands and threatens her husband. Though the threat may not be quite so explicit in Paul’s writing, it’s there all the same (1 Corinthians 7:5b ESV):

…but then come11 together again, so that Satan may not tempt you because of your lack of self-control.

The first clause, but then come together again, was καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἦτε: literally, “and back upon it be” or “and again upon it be” or “again and again upon it be.” Translating τὴν ἀκρασίαν lack of self-control obscures Paul’s point a bit. He addressed self-control later (1 Corinthians 7:8, 9 ESV):

To the unmarried and the widows I say that it is12 good for them to remain single, as I am. But if they cannot exercise self-control (ἐγκρατεύονται, a form of ἐγκρατεύω), they should marry. For it is better13 to marry than to burn with passion.

Though forms of ἀκρασία can mean lack of self-control (and there may be some double entendre here) self-indulgence would better address the point. In this context to deprive one another of what is owed even by agreement for a limited time is a self-indulgence rather than a lack of self-control.

The fruit of the Holy Spirit, God’s own love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, ἐγκράτεια, translated self-control, is not on the side of continued abstinence here, but buoys up and carries a married couple along to be back upon it again and again. What might tempt (πειράζῃ, a form of πειράζω) one, or a married couple addressed as one, during this abstinence is that they become all too comfortable and complacent with abstinence, especially for something perceived as a higher calling. Married couples become comfortable and complacent for much less: general busyness, children, jobs, financial or other worries and concerns, not to mention boredom with one another.

In their comfort and complacency, disregarding what is owed, each might begin to feel that he or she has regained authority over his or her own body, even authority to share his or her own body with another. After all, in this comfort and complacency one’s spouse no longer fulfils one’s sexual desires. Here is where that lack of self-control might come into play, resulting in adultery, divorce, what the text as translated seemed to imply prematurely.

Paul continued (1 Corinthians 7:6, 7a ESV):

Now as a concession, not a command, I say this. I wish that all were as I myself am [Table].

I think concession might be more begrudging a translation of συγγνώμην (a form of συγγνώμη) than is absolutely necessary. It, too, might have been translated indulgence, a little lighthearted wordplay. I say this (τοῦτο δὲ λέγω) refers all the way back to: But because of πορνείας [the worship of sex], each man should have his own wife and each woman her own husband.14 Paul was careful not to command everyone to marry because It is good for a man not to have sexual relations with a woman.15

The idea that, but then come together again, so that Satan may not tempt you because of your lack of self-control,16 was a concession rather than a command seems untenable to me. I don’t believe Paul jumped ship suddenly and altered the terms of marriage he had just spelled out. It seems, however, that he would divert the anticipated outcome of betrothal in what I assume was an arranged marriage17 (1 Corinthians 7:36-38 ESV):

If anyone thinks that he is not behaving properly toward his betrothed, if his passions are strong, and it has to be, let him do as he wishes: let them marry—it is no sin. But whoever is firmly established in his18 heart, being under no necessity but having his desire under control, and has determined this in his19 heart, to keep20 her as his betrothed, he will do21 well. So then he who marries22 his betrothed23 does well, and24 he who refrains from marriage will do25 even better.

If anyone thinks that he is not behaving properly toward his betrothed: “But if anyone (Εἰ δέ τις) to incur disgrace (ἀσχημονεῖν) upon the virgin (ἐπὶ τὴν παρθένον) of his” (αὐτοῦ) or “here (αὐτοῦ) thinks” (νομίζει). These options may be clearer in a table:

1 Corinthians 7:36a

But if anyone to incur disgrace upon the virgin of his thinks But if anyone to incur disgrace toward the virgin here thinks

Before I began this study I had assumed that anyone (τις) meant “any engaged man.” Most commentators in the past thought anyone meant any father of an engaged woman. As I study in Greek now, I think anyone means “anyone in a given community who knows any particular man and woman in this situation.” I chose “to incur disgrace” because this is the infinitive form of ἀσχημονέω, ἀσχημονεῖν, rather than the 3rd person singular form ἀσχημονεῖ (e.g., that he is not behaving properly). And αὐτοῦ might be a personal pronoun in the genitive case, of his or his, or it might be an adverb: “in the very place, here, there, in this place, in that place.” I translated ἐπὶ “upon” if αὐτοῦ is a pronoun or “toward” (I might have chosen “against”) if αὐτοῦ is an adverb as a matter of preference. So, I’m understanding this clause to mean something like: “If anyone in a given community thinks an engaged couple remaining unmarried disgraces the young woman in that unconsummated relationship…”

The Greek of the next clause is: ἐὰν ὑπέρακμος; “if” or “when he is” or “she is beyond the prime of youth;” if she is past the bloom of youth (NET), if she pass the flower of her age (KJV). This was the main reason I assumed Paul referred to a marriage arranged before either party was actually old enough to marry [see footnote 17]. But the verb of being doesn’t specify gender and ὑπέρακμος might be masculine or feminine. Apparently, the translators of some recent Bible versions26 reached back to the verb ἀκμάζω and decided that in this particular context ὑπέρακμος meant a really horny guy: if his passions are strong (ESV).

A note (27) in the NET acknowledged this as a possible translation:

Or referring to an engaged man: “if he is past the critical point,” “if his passions are too strong.” The word literally means “to be past the high point.”

Next, and it has to be: literally, “and so (καὶ οὕτως) ought (ὀφείλει) to happen” (γίνεσθαι). This clause doesn’t help determine the meaning of the previous. In fact, it seems open-ended enough to accommodate concerns over the woman’s honor and social status or the acts of a man’s lust (which impacts a woman’s honor and social status), and perhaps a host of concerns in between.

Paul continued: let him do as he wishes: θέλει ποιείτω. I’m not seeing him or he in the Greek here: is neuter and θέλει and ποιείτω are 3rd person singular verbs unspecified as to gender in the lexicon I’m using. This clause is also little to no help in determining the specific meaning of the previous two clauses. The relative pronoun might be in the nominative or the accusative case.

I experimented briefly considering in the nominative case as the subject of the clause: a vague statement about betrothal leads to marriage, or a very oblique allusion to the final clause of Proverbs 30:18, 19. Both were so forced I was persuaded that was in the accusative case, intended as the direct object of the clause: translated what (NET, KJV) or as (ESV). It brought me to the more gender neutral: “what one wants one does.” But that effort made the next clause, οὐχ ἁμαρτάνει, easy: literally, “not sinning,” “one does not sin,” it is no sin (ESV).

And finally, γαμείτωσαν is a 3rd person plural imperative form of γαμέω in the active voice and present tense: “they [should, must] marry,” let them marry (ESV). I’m much more persuaded now that Paul laid this out as a collective decision of propriety to be made by the Corinthian church, triggered by any (τις) given member of the congregation (whether man or woman). Then he turned his attention to a man27 who had made it through this gauntlet.

But whoever (ὃς δὲ) is established (ἕστηκεν) in his heart (ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ) firmly (ἑδραῖος), the next verse begins. The verb ἕστηκεν might be in the perfect or imperfect tense. Since it is generally translated28 in the present tense I’ll assume the perfect tense here: “the progress of an action has been completed and the results of the action are continuing on, in full effect.” I assume, then, the action that “has been completed” was the gift from God to be as I myself am.29

The next stipulation is, being under no necessity: literally, “not (μὴ) possessing (ἔχων) necessity” (ἀνάγκην). In other words, none of the disqualifying conditions of the previous verse that made marriage an “ought” (ὀφείλει) apply. Another stipulation follows, but having his desire under control: “but (or “also,” or “and,” or “moreover,” or “now”) authority (ἐξουσίαν δὲ) [he] has (ἔχει) on (περὶ) his own desire” (τοῦ ἰδίου θελήματος). In other words, that gift from God holds sway in his choices and desires.

[A]nd [because of this gift from God] has determined this in his heart; “and this (καὶ τοῦτο) in a present state of having judged30 (κέκρικεν) in [his]31 own heart (ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ καρδίᾳ),” to keep her as his betrothed; “to keep (τηρεῖν) the of himself virgin” or “the virgin of himself,” i.e., “to keep himself celibate” (τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρθένον);32 he will do well (καλῶς ποιήσει). Here καλῶς might have been translated beautifully and hearkens back to, “It is good (καλὸν, a form of καλός; “beautiful”) for a man not to have sexual relations with a woman.”33

Paul continued, So then he who marries his betrothed: “So then (ὥστε καὶ) giving in marriage himself celibate” or “giving himself celibate in marriage” ( γαμίζων τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρθένον); does well: “well you do” (καλῶς ποιεῖ). Paul was not commending one such as I was who only discovered that he had married while he was making other plans to have sex with as many other people as possible.

Paul’s desire was that all were as I myself am,34 and he reiterated here, he who refrains from marriage will do even better: “and not giving in marriage (καὶ μὴ γαμίζων), better he will do” (κρεῖσσον ποιήσει).

I’ll pick this up in another essay. The table mentioned above follows.

Occurrences of πάντας in 1 Corinthians

Reference

NET Parallel Greek

ESV
1 Corinthians 7:7 θέλω δὲ πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἶναι ὡς καὶ ἐμαυτόν I wish that all were as I myself am.
1 Corinthians 14:5

θέλω δὲ πάντας ὑμᾶς λαλεῖν γλώσσαις

Now I want you all to speak in tongues,

1 Corinthians 15:25 ἄχρι οὗ θῇ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ until he has put all his enemies under his feet.

Tables comparing 1 Corinthians 7:3, 4; 7:5; 7:8, 9 and 7:37, 38 in the NET and KJV follow.

1 Corinthians 7:3, 4 (NET)

1 Corinthians 7:3, 4 (KJV)

A husband should fulfill his marital responsibility to his wife, and likewise a wife to her husband. Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence: and likewise also the wife unto the husband.

1 Corinthians 7:3 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 7:3 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 7:3 (Byzantine Majority Text)

τῇ γυναικὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ τὴν ὀφειλὴν ἀποδιδότω, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἡ γυνὴ τῷ ἀνδρί τη γυναικι ο ανηρ την οφειλομενην ευνοιαν αποδιδοτω ομοιως δε και η γυνη τω ανδρι τη γυναικι ο ανηρ την οφειλομενην ευνοιαν αποδιδοτω ομοιως δε και η γυνη τω ανδρι
It is not the wife who has the rights to her own body, but the husband. In the same way, it is not the husband who has the rights to his own body, but the wife. The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband: and likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body, but the wife.

1 Corinthians 7:4 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 7:4 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 7:4 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος οὐκ ἐξουσιάζει ἀλλὰ ὁ ἀνήρ, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος οὐκ ἐξουσιάζει ἀλλὰ ἡ γυνή η γυνη του ιδιου σωματος ουκ εξουσιαζει αλλ ο ανηρ ομοιως δε και ο ανηρ του ιδιου σωματος ουκ εξουσιαζει αλλ η γυνη η γυνη του ιδιου σωματος ουκ εξουσιαζει αλλ ο ανηρ ομοιως δε και ο ανηρ του ιδιου σωματος ουκ εξουσιαζει αλλ η γυνη

1 Corinthians 7:5 (NET)

1 Corinthians 7:5 (KJV)

Do not deprive each other, except by mutual agreement for a specified time, so that you may devote yourselves to prayer. Then resume your relationship, so that Satan may not tempt you because of your lack of self-control. Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency.

1 Corinthians 7:5 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 7:5 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 7:5 (Byzantine Majority Text)

μὴ ἀποστερεῖτε ἀλλήλους, εἰ μήτι |ἂν| ἐκ συμφώνου πρὸς καιρόν, ἵνα σχολάσητε τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἦτε, ἵνα μὴ πειράζῃ ὑμᾶς ὁ σατανᾶς διὰ τὴν ἀκρασίαν |ὑμῶν| μη αποστερειτε αλληλους ει μη τι αν εκ συμφωνου προς καιρον ινα σχολαζητε τη νηστεια και τη προσευχη και παλιν επι το αυτο συνερχησθε ινα μη πειραζη υμας ο σατανας δια την ακρασιαν υμων μη αποστερειτε αλληλους ει μη τι αν εκ συμφωνου προς καιρον ινα σχολαζητε τη νηστεια και τη προσευχη και παλιν επι το αυτο συνερχησθε ινα μη πειραζη υμας ο σατανας δια την ακρασιαν υμων

1 Corinthians 7:8, 9 (NET)

1 Corinthians 7:8, 9 (KJV)

To the unmarried and widows I say that it is best for them to remain as I am. I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I.

1 Corinthians 7:8 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 7:8 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 7:8 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Λέγω δὲ τοῖς ἀγάμοις καὶ ταῖς χήραις, καλὸν αὐτοῖς ἐὰν μείνωσιν ὡς καγώ λεγω δε τοις αγαμοις και ταις χηραις καλον αυτοις εστιν εαν μεινωσιν ως καγω λεγω δε τοις αγαμοις και ταις χηραις καλον αυτοις εστιν εαν μεινωσιν ως καγω
But if they do not have self-control, let them get married. For it is better to marry than to burn with sexual desire. But if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is better to marry than to burn.

1 Corinthians 7:9 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 7:9 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 7:9 (Byzantine Majority Text)

εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἐγκρατεύονται, γαμησάτωσαν, κρεῖττον γάρ ἐστιν |γαμῆσαι| ἢ πυροῦσθαι ει δε ουκ εγκρατευονται γαμησατωσαν κρεισσον γαρ εστιν γαμησαι η πυρουσθαι ει δε ουκ εγκρατευονται γαμησατωσαν κρεισσον γαρ εστιν γαμησαι η πυρουσθαι

1 Corinthians 7:37, 38 (NET)

1 Corinthians 7:37, 38 (KJV)

But the man who is firm in his commitment, and is under no necessity but has control over his will, and has decided in his own mind to keep his own virgin, does well. Nevertheless he that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, but hath power over his own will, and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well.

1 Corinthians 7:37 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 7:37 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 7:37 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὃς δὲ ἕστηκεν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἑδραῖος μὴ ἔχων ἀνάγκην, ἐξουσίαν δὲ ἔχει περὶ τοῦ ἰδίου θελήματος καὶ τοῦτο κέκρικεν ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ καρδίᾳ, τηρεῖν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρθένον, καλῶς ποιήσει ος δε εστηκεν εδραιος εν τη καρδια μη εχων αναγκην εξουσιαν δε εχει περι του ιδιου θεληματος και τουτο κεκρικεν εν τη καρδια αυτου του τηρειν την εαυτου παρθενον καλως ποιει ος δε εστηκεν εδραιος εν τη καρδια μη εχων αναγκην εξουσιαν δε εχει περι του ιδιου θεληματος και τουτο κεκρικεν εν τη καρδια αυτου του τηρειν την εαυτου παρθενον καλως ποιει
So then, the one who marries his own virgin does well, but the one who does not, does better. So then he that giveth her in marriage doeth well; but he that giveth her not in marriage doeth better.

1 Corinthians 7:38 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 7:38 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 7:38 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὥστε καὶ ὁ γαμίζων τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρθένον καλῶς ποιεῖ καὶ ὁ μὴ γαμίζων κρεῖσσον ποιήσει ωστε και ο εκγαμιζων καλως ποιει ο δε μη εκγαμιζων κρεισσον ποιει ωστε και ο εκγαμιζων καλως ποιει ο δε μη εκγαμιζων κρεισσον ποιει

1 John 12:32 (ESV)

2 1 Corinthians 7:1b (ESV)

4 Galatians 5:22b, 23a (ESV) Table

6 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τὴν ὀφειλὴν a form of the noun ὀφειλή (NET: his marital responsibility) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τὴν οφειλομενην (a participle of the verb ὀφείλω) ευνοιαν (KJV: due benevolence).

10 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τη νηστεια και (KJV: to fasting and) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

14 1 Corinthians 7:2 (ESV)

15 1 Corinthians 7:1b (ESV) Table

16 1 Corinthians 7:5b (ESV)

17 From Vincent’s Word Studies, in Commentaries to 1 Corinthians 7:37 on Bible Hub online: “Under the patriarchal and Mosaic dispensations, the father’s power over the children in the matter of marriage was paramount, and their consent was not required. After the Exile the parents could betroth their children, while minors, at their pleasure; but when they became of age their consent was required, and if betrothed during minority, they had afterward the right of insisting upon divorce.”

20 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article του preceding to keep. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

21 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ποιήσει here, the 3rd person singular form of ποιέω in the future tense. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ποιει (KJV: doeth), the 2nd person imperative form in the present tense.

22 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had γαμίζων here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εκγαμιζων (KJV: he that giveth her in marriage).

24 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had καὶ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: but).

25 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ποιήσει here, the 3rd person singular form of ποιέω in the future tense. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ποιει (KJV: doeth), the 2nd person imperative form in the present tense.

27 I wrote man here because the first word in the next clause was the masculine ὃς rather than the feminine or neuter . But I recall a time not so very long ago when man, he, him and his included, as opposed to excluding, woman, she, her and hers.

28 The NIV is a notable exception: But the man who has settled the matter in his own mind… But even the imperfect tense implies some continuous history in the past, demonstrating the effect of this gift from God.

29 1 Corinthians 7:7 (ESV) Table

30 The Greek verb κέκρικεν is a form of κρίνω in the perfect tense.

31 I put his in brackets here because ἰδίᾳ is the feminine form of ἴδιος. My assumption, then, is that ἰδίᾳ is feminine to correspond to τῇ and καρδίᾳ, which are also feminine. Still, it is difficult to completely shake the idea that her own heart was intended. So, I suppose I should acknowledge that I put his in brackets here because others have translated ἰδίᾳ his and I’m not ready yet to do a New Testament survey of every occurrence of forms of ἴδιος.

32 I would expect “to keep his virgin” to be τηρεῖν τὴν παρθένον αὐτοῦ in Greek, rather than τηρεῖν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρθένον. Having a betrothed would seem to be one of the disqualifying conditions, covered by μὴ ἔχων ἀνάγκην, that made marriage an ought and would not come into play here. I would assume that this particular young woman was first to object to her fiancé’s refusal to marry and has long since been released from a marriage contract he had no intention of honoring. The idea, that a man might default on his marriage contract and yet keep a young woman as a childless servant in his household unilaterally, sounds too much like the kinds of things self-righteous men did to women to maintain their self-righteousness (Judges 11 and 21).

33 1 Corinthians 7:1b (ESV) Table

34 1 Corinthians 7:7a (ESV) Table

The Children of Promise, Part 1

[I]t is not the children of the flesh who are the children of God; Paul wrote, rather, the children of promise are counted as descendants.1 In another essay I asked, “So, if God did not allow [Abimelech] to touch Sarah, why didn’t He do the same for Pharaoh and Sarai?” I’m hoping that a thorough study of the story of Abram/Abraham and Sarai/Sarah will give me not only a richer understanding of Paul’s contrast between the children of the flesh and the children of promise but an answer to this question as well.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 12:1 (Tanakh)

Genesis 12:1 (NET)

Genesis 12:1 (NETS)

Genesis 12:1 (English Elpenor)

Now HaShem said unto Abram: ‘Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto the land that I will show thee [Table]. Now the Lord said to Abram, “Go out from your country, your relatives, and your father’s household to the land that I will show you. And the Lord said to Abram, “Go forth from your country and from your kindred and from your father’s house to the land that I will show you [Table]. AND the Lord said to Abram, Go forth out of thy land and out of thy kindred, and out of the house of thy father, and come into the land which I will shew thee.

Here is the first contrast: the children of the flesh (NET note 18: “the natural offspring”) have a point of origin, a country, a kindred, a father’s house, while the children of promise are called by God: Go out from your country, your relatives, and your father’s household to the land that I will show you.2 As he3 was walking by the Sea of Galilee [Jesus] saw two brothers, Simon (called Peter) and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea (for they were fishermen) [Table]. He said to them, “Follow me (δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου).4 If you wish to be perfect, Jesus said to a young man who was very rich, go sell your possessions and give the money to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. Then come, follow me (καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι).5

The first promise follows:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 12:2, 3 (Tanakh)

Genesis 12:2, 3 (NET)

Genesis 12:2, 3 (NETS)

Genesis 12:2, 3 (English Elpenor)

And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and be thou a blessing [Table]. Then I will make you into a great nation, and I will bless you, and I will make your name great, so that you will exemplify divine blessing. And I will make you into a great nation, and I will bless you and make your name great, and you shall be one blessed [Table]. And I will make thee a great nation, and I will bless thee and magnify thy name, and thou shalt be blessed.
And I will bless them that bless thee, and him that curseth thee will I curse; and in thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed’ [Table]. I will bless those who bless you, but the one who treats you lightly I must curse, so that all the families of the earth may receive blessing through you.” And I will bless those who bless you, and those who curse you I will curse, and in you all the tribes of the earth shall be blessed” [Table]. And I will bless those that bless thee, and curse those that curse thee, and in thee shall all the tribes of the earth be blessed.

This contrast stands out clearly: the children of promise receive promises from God that are not received by the children of the flesh. Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest, Jesus promised. Take my yoke on you and learn from me because I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls [Table]. For my yoke is easy to bear, and my load is not hard to carry.6

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 12:4 (Tanakh)

Genesis 12:4 (NET)

Genesis 12:4 (NETS)

Genesis 12:4 (English Elpenor)

So Abram went, as HaShem had spoken unto him; and Lot went with him; and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran. So Abram left, just as the Lord had told him to do, and Lot went with him. (Now Abram was 75 years old when he departed from Haran.) And Abram went, as the Lord had told him to, and Lot left with him. Now Abram was seventy-five years of age when he departed from Charran. And Abram went as the Lord spoke to him, and Lot departed with him, and Abram was seventy-five years old, when he went out of Charrhan.

The enabling grace of God, implicit in his call or command, is manifest among the children of promise as obedience to his word. God’s enabling grace is much less apparent among the children of the flesh. Simon (called Peter) and Andrew his brother7 left their nets immediately and followed [Jesus].8 But when the young man heard this (e.g., go sell your possessions and give the money to the poor9) he went away sorrowful, for he was very rich.10 Even in the face of this rejection, however, Jesus remained confident in the enabling grace of God: for God all things are possible,11 He said.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 12:5, 6 (Tanakh)

Genesis 12:5, 6 (NET)

Genesis 12:5, 6 (NETS)

Genesis 12:5, 6 English Elpenor)

And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother’s son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came. And Abram took his wife Sarai, his nephew Lot, and all the possessions they had accumulated and the people they had acquired in Haran, and they left for the land of Canaan. They entered the land of Canaan. And Abram took his wife Sara and his brother’s son Lot and all their possessions that they had acquired and every person whom they had acquired in Charran, and they departed to go to the land of Chanaan, and they came to the land of Chanaan. And Abram took Sara his wife, and Lot the son of his brother, and all their possessions, as many as they had got, and every soul which they had got in Charrhan, and they went forth to go into the land of Chanaan.
And Abram passed through the land unto the place of Shechem, unto the terebinth of Moreh. And the Canaanite was then in the land. Abram traveled through the land as far as the oak tree of Moreh at Shechem. (At that time the Canaanites were in the land.) And Abram passed through the land in its length as far as the place Sychem, at the high oak. Now at that time the Chananites used to inhabit the land. And Abram traversed the land lengthwise as far as the place Sychem, to the high oak, and the Chananites then inhabited the land.

Abram, blessed by God (Genesis 12:2), was sent to the Canaanites, descendants of Canaan, cursed by Noah (Genesis 9:20-27). I’m merely noting it at present, reminding myself to be mindful of how the Canaanites treat Abram (Genesis 12:3) as I proceed.

The Lord’s second promise to Abram follows:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 12:7 (Tanakh)

Genesis 12:7 (NET)

Genesis 12:7 (NETS)

Genesis 12:7 (English Elpenor)

And HaShem appeared unto Abram, and said: ‘Unto thy seed will I give this land’; and he builded there an altar unto HaShem, who appeared unto him [Table]. The Lord appeared to Abram and said, “To your descendants I will give this land.” So Abram built an altar there to the Lord, who had appeared to him. And the Lord appeared to Abram and said to him, “To your offspring I will give this land.” And Abram built there an altar to the Lord who had appeared to him [Table]. And the Lord appeared to Abram, and said to him, I will give this land to thy seed. And Abram built an altar there to the Lord who appeared to him.

I’m hesitant to draw any contrast here relative to the children of promise receiving promises from God that are not received by the children of the flesh. Consider this from the song Moses recited:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Deuteronomy 32:8 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 32:8 (NET)

Deuteronomy 32:8 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 32:8 (English Elpenor)

When the Most High gave to the nations their inheritance, when He separated the children of men, He set the borders of the peoples according to the number of the children (בְּנֵ֥י) of Israel (יִשְׂרָאֵֽל). When the Most High gave the nations their inheritance, when he divided up humankind, he set the boundaries of the peoples, according to the number of the heavenly assembly [NET note 14: Heb “the sons (bēn, בני) of Israel (yiśrā’ēl, ישׁראל)”]. When the Most High was apportioning nations, as he scattered Adam’s sons, he fixed boundaries of nations according to the number of divine (θεοῦ) sons (ἀγγέλων), When the Most High divided the nations, when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the nations according to the number of the angels (ἀγγέλων) of God (Θεοῦ).

The discrepancy between the Masoretic text and the Septuagint was addressed in a note (14) in the NET:

The idea, perhaps, is that Israel was central to Yahweh’s purposes and all other nations were arranged and distributed according to how they related to Israel. See S. R. Driver, Deuteronomy (ICC), 355-56. For the MT בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל (bene yisraʾel, “sons of Israel”) a Qumran fragment has “sons of God,” while the LXX reads ἀγγέλων θεοῦ (angelōn theou, “angels of God”), presupposing בְּנֵי אֵל (bene ʾel) or בְּנֵי אֵלִים (bene ʾelim). “Sons of God” is undoubtedly the original reading; the MT and LXX have each interpreted it differently. MT assumes that the expression “sons of God” refers to Israel (cf. Hos. 1:10), while LXX has assumed that the phrase refers to the angelic heavenly assembly (Pss 29:1; 89:6; cf. as well Ps 82). The phrase is also attested in Ugaritic, where it refers to the high god El’s divine assembly. According to the latter view, which is reflected in the translation, the Lord delegated jurisdiction over the nations to his angelic host (cf. Dan. 10:13-21), while reserving for himself Israel, over whom he rules directly. For a defense of the view taken here, see M. S. Heiser, “Deuteronomy 32:8 and the Sons of God,” BSac 158 (2001): 52-74.

Though it feels a bit like dabbling in the occult, I’ll follow this through for a few moments:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Daniel 10:4-6 (Tanakh)

Daniel 10:4-6 (NET)

Daniel 10:4-6 (NETS)

Daniel 10:4-6 (English Elpenor)

And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel; On the twenty-fourth day of the first month I was beside the great river, the Tigris. On the twenty-fourth day of the first month, and as I was by the great river (this is the Eddekel), On the twenty-fourth day of the first month, I was near the great river, which is Tigris Eddekel.
Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man (אִֽישׁ) clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz: I looked up and saw a man (‘îš, איש) clothed in linen; around his waist was a belt made of gold from Ufaz. and I raised my eyes and saw, and lo, there was one man (ἀνὴρ) clothed in baddin, and his waist girded by gold of Ophaz. And I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a man (ἀνὴρ) clothed in linen, and his loins were girt with gold of Ophaz:
His body also was like the beryl (כְתַרְשִׁ֗ישׁ), and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. His body resembled yellow jasper (taršîš, כתרשיש), and his face had an appearance like lightning. His eyes were like blazing torches; his arms and feet had the gleam of polished bronze. His voice thundered forth like the sound of a large crowd. And his body was like tharsis (ὡσεὶ θαρσις), and his face like an appearance of lightning, and his eyes like torches of fire, and his arms and legs like the appearance of gleaming bronze, and the sound of his words like the sound of a crowd. and his body was as Tharsis (ὡσεὶ θαρσίς), and his face was a [sic] the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his legs as the appearance of shining brass, and the voice of his words as the voice of a multitude.

Though Daniel called him אִֽישׁ (‘îš), ἀνὴρ in Greek, his description didn’t sound like any man I’ve ever seen. Rashi, following “Our Sages” recorded in a “Tractate,” understood כְתַרְשִׁ֗ישׁ (taršîš), translated like the beryl (Tanakh, KJV) and resembled yellow jasper (NET), as a measure of immense body size rather than a jaundiced appearance.

And his body was like tarshish: Our Sages of blessed memory explained in Tractate Hullin (9lb): “His body was two thousand parasangs large, like the measurement of the sea named Tarshish, and that is the sea of Africa (the Mediterranean).”12

The man spoke to Daniel:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Daniel 10:12-14 (Tanakh)

Daniel 10:12-14 (NET)

Daniel 10:12-14 (NETS)

Daniel 10:12-14 (English Elpenor)

Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God (אֱלֹהֶ֖יךָ), thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words. Then he said to me, “Don’t be afraid, Daniel, for from the very first day you applied your mind to understand and to humble yourself before your God (‘ĕlōhîm, אלהיך), your words were heard. I have come in response to your words. And he said to me, “Do not fear, Daniel, for from the first day that you gave your heart to understanding and to be afflicted before your God (τοῦ θεοῦ σου), your words have been heard, and I have come because of your words. And he said to me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to afflict thyself before the Lord (Κυρίου) thy God (τοῦ Θεοῦ σου), thy words were heard, and I am come because of thy words.
But the prince (וְשַׂ֣ר) of the kingdom of Persia withstood (עֹמֵ֚ד) me (לְנֶגְדִּי֙) one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief (הָֽרִאשֹׁנִ֖ים) princes (הַשָּׂרִ֥ים), came to help me; and I remained there with the kings (מַלְכֵ֥י) of Persia. However, the prince (śar, ושׁר) of the kingdom of Persia was opposing (ʿāmaḏ, עמד) me (neḡeḏ, לנגדי) for 21 days. But Michael, one of the leading (ri’šôn, הראשנים) princes (śar, השׁרים), came to help me, because I was left there with the kings (meleḵ, מלכי) of Persia. And the ruler (καὶ ἄρχων) of the kingdom of the Persians stood (εἱστήκει) opposite (ἐξ ἐναντίας) me (μου) twenty and one day. And lo, Michael, one of the chief (τῶν πρώτων) rulers (τῶν ἀρχόντων), came to help me, and I left him there with the ruler (τοῦ ἄρχοντος) of the kingdom of the Persians, But the prince (καὶ ἄρχων) of the kingdom of the Persians withstood (εἱστήκει ἐξ ἐναντίας) me (μου) twenty-one days: and behold, Michael, one of the princes (τῶν ἀρχόντων τῶν πρώτων), came to help me; and I left him there with the chief (τοῦ ἄρχοντος) of the kingdom of the Persians:
Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days. Now I have come to help you understand what will happen to your people in future days, for the vision pertains to days to come.” and I have come to instruct you about what will meet your people at the end of days, because the vision is yet for days.” and I have come to inform thee of all that shall befall thy people in the last days: for the vision is yet for [many] days.

This brief glimpse into an invisible realm disturbed me. How could a heavenly being sent by an omnipotent God be delayed even three weeks by, presumably, another heavenly being? It seemed to lend too much credence to the warring gods of pagan myths. But this time I get a different picture from the Hebrew and Greek words: עֹמֵ֚ד (ʿāmaḏ) לְנֶגְדִּי֙ (neḡeḏ), withstood me (Tanakh, KJV), was opposing me (NET); εἱστήκει ἐξ ἐναντίας μου, stood opposite me (NETS), withstood me (English Elpenor).

Consider Rashi’s commentary to Daniel 10:13:

has been standing against me: to battle with me in heaven by requesting an extension for the kingdom for Persia to enable them to subjugate you (Israel). Behold twenty-one days that he has been standing against me.

the first princes: those counted first among those who enter.

and I remained there: to silence the princes of Persia in heaven.13

So now, rather than warring pagan gods or a Star Wars battle sequence complete with light sabers and laser blasters, it sounds more like a parliamentary procedure in the assembly of El:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Psalm 82:1 (Tanakh)

Psalm 82:1 (NET)

Psalm 81:1 (NETS)

Psalm 81:1 (English Elpenor)

God standeth (נִצָּ֥ב) in the congregation (בַּֽעֲדַת) of the mighty14 (אֵ֑ל); he judgeth among the gods. A psalm of Asaph. God stands (nāṣaḇ, נצב) in the assembly (ʿēḏâ, בעדת) of El (‘ēl, אל); in the midst of the gods he renders judgment. A Psalm. Pertaining to Asaph. God stood (ἔστη) in a gathering (ἐν συναγωγῇ) of gods (θεῶν), but in their midst he discerningly judges gods: [A Psalm for Asaph.] God stands (ἔστη) in the assembly (ἐν συναγωγῇ) of gods (θεῶν); and in the midst [of them] will judge gods.

The only true God, delaying his plan twenty-one earth days to listen patiently with genuine interest to arguments put forth by the heavenly being He put in charge of Persia, sounds much more like the One I am beginning to know. It makes sense to me that Michael and the unnamed heavenly being who appeared to Daniel would argue the Lord’s points and purpose for Israel before Him as well and, ultimately, prevail.

I’ll continue with this in another essay.

Tables comparing Genesis 12:4; 12:5; 12:6; Deuteronomy 32:8; Daniel 10:4; 10:5; 10:6; 10:12; 10:13; 10:14 and Psalm 82:1 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing the Greek of Genesis 12:4; 12:5; 12:6; Deuteronomy 32:8; Daniel 10:4; 10:5; 10:6; 10:12; 10:13; 10:14 and Psalm 82:1 (81:1) in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor) follow.

Genesis 12:4 (Tanakh)

Genesis 12:4 (KJV)

Genesis 12:4 (NET)

So Abram went, as HaShem had spoken unto him; and Lot went with him; and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran. So Abram departed, as the LORD had spoken unto him; and Lot went with him: and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran. So Abram left, just as the Lord had told him to do, and Lot went with him. (Now Abram was 75 years old when he departed from Haran.)

Genesis 12:4 (BLB Septuagint)

Genesis 12:4 (Elpenor Septuagint)

καὶ ἐπορεύθη Αβραμ καθάπερ ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ κύριος καὶ ᾤχετο μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ Λωτ Αβραμ δὲ ἦν ἐτῶν ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε ὅτε ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ Χαρραν καὶ ἐπορεύθη ῞Αβραμ, καθάπερ ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ Κύριος, καὶ ᾤχετο μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ Λώτ. ῞Αβραμ δὲ ἦν ἐτῶν ἑβδομηκονταπέντε, ὅτε ἐξῆλθε ἐκ Χαρράν

Genesis 12:4 (NETS)

Genesis 12:4 (English Elpenor)

And Abram went, as the Lord had told him to, and Lot left with him. Now Abram was seventy-five years of age when he departed from Charran. And Abram went as the Lord spoke to him, and Lot departed with him, and Abram was seventy-five years old, when he went out of Charrhan.

Genesis 12:5 (Tanakh)

Genesis 12:5 (KJV)

Genesis 12:5 (NET)

And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother’s son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came. And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother’s son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came. And Abram took his wife Sarai, his nephew Lot, and all the possessions they had accumulated and the people they had acquired in Haran, and they left for the land of Canaan. They entered the land of Canaan.

Genesis 12:5 (BLB Septuagint)

Genesis 12:5 (Elpenor Septuagint)

καὶ ἔλαβεν Αβραμ τὴν Σαραν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν Λωτ υἱὸν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτῶν ὅσα ἐκτήσαντο καὶ πᾶσαν ψυχήν ἣν ἐκτήσαντο ἐν Χαρραν καὶ ἐξήλθοσαν πορευθῆναι εἰς γῆν Χανααν καὶ ἦλθον εἰς γῆν Χανααν καὶ ἔλαβεν ῞Αβραμ Σάραν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν Λὼτ υἱὸν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτῶν, ὅσα ἐκτήσαντο, καὶ πᾶσαν ψυχήν, ἣν ἐκτήσαντο ἐκ Χαρράν, καὶ ἐξήλθοσαν πορευθῆναι εἰς γῆν Χαναάν

Genesis 12:5 (NETS)

Genesis 12:5 (English Elpenor)

And Abram took his wife Sara and his brother’s son Lot and all their possessions that they had acquired and every person whom they had acquired in Charran, and they departed to go to the land of Chanaan, and they came to the land of Chanaan. And Abram took Sara his wife, and Lot the son of his brother, and all their possessions, as many as they had got, and every soul which they had got in Charrhan, and they went forth to go into the land of Chanaan.

Genesis 12:6 (Tanakh)

Genesis 12:6 (KJV)

Genesis 12:6 (NET)

And Abram passed through the land unto the place of Shechem, unto the terebinth of Moreh. And the Canaanite was then in the land. And Abram passed through the land unto the place of Sichem, unto the plain of Moreh. And the Canaanite was then in the land. Abram traveled through the land as far as the oak tree of Moreh at Shechem. (At that time the Canaanites were in the land.)

Genesis 12:6 (BLB Septuagint)

Genesis 12:6 (Elpenor Septuagint)

καὶ διώδευσεν Αβραμ τὴν γῆν εἰς τὸ μῆκος αὐτῆς ἕως τοῦ τόπου Συχεμ ἐπὶ τὴν δρῦν τὴν ὑψηλήν οἱ δὲ Χαναναῖοι τότε κατῴκουν τὴν γῆν καὶ διώδευσεν ῞Αβραμ τὴν γῆν εἰς τὸ μῆκος αὐτῆς ἕως τοῦ τόπου Συχέμ, ἐπὶ τὴν δρῦν τὴν ὑψηλήν· οἱ δὲ Χαναναῖοι τότε κατῴκουν τὴν γῆν

Genesis 12:6 (NETS)

Genesis 12:6 (English Elpenor)

And Abram passed through the land in its length as far as the place Sychem, at the high oak. Now at that time the Chananites used to inhabit the land. And Abram traversed the land lengthwise as far as the place Sychem, to the high oak, and the Chananites then inhabited the land.

Deuteronomy 32:8 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 32:8 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 32:8 (NET)

When the Most High gave to the nations their inheritance, when He separated the children of men, He set the borders of the peoples according to the number of the children of Israel. When the most High divided to the nations their inheritance, when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of Israel. When the Most High gave the nations their inheritance, when he divided up humankind, he set the boundaries of the peoples, according to the number of the heavenly assembly.

Deuteronomy 32:8 (BLB Septuagint)

Deuteronomy 32:8 (Elpenor Septuagint)

ὅτε διεμέριζεν ὁ ὕψιστος ἔθνη ὡς διέσπειρεν υἱοὺς Αδαμ ἔστησεν ὅρια ἐθνῶν κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἀγγέλων θεοῦ ὅτε διεμέριζεν ὁ ῞Υψιστος ἔθνη, ὡς διέσπειρεν υἱοὺς ᾿Αδάμ, ἔστησεν ὅρια ἐθνῶν κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἀγγέλων Θεοῦ

Deuteronomy 32:8 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 32:8 (English Elpenor)

When the Most High was apportioning nations, as he scattered Adam’s sons, he fixed boundaries of nations according to the number of divine sons, When the Most High divided the nations, when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the nations according to the number of the angels of God.

Daniel 10:4 (Tanakh)

Daniel 10:4 (KJV)

Daniel 10:4 (NET)

And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel; And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel; On the twenty-fourth day of the first month I was beside the great river, the Tigris.

Daniel 10:4 (BLB Septuagint)

Daniel 10:4 (Elpenor Septuagint)

ἐν ἡμέρᾳ εἰκοστῇ καὶ τετάρτῃ τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ πρώτου καὶ ἐγὼ ἤμην ἐχόμενα τοῦ ποταμοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου αὐτός ἐστιν Εδδεκελ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ εἰκοστῇ τετάρτῃ τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ πρώτου, καὶ ἐγὼ ἤμην ἐχόμενα τοῦ ποταμοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου, αὐτός ἐστι Τίγρις, ᾿Εδδεκέλ,

Daniel 10:4 (NETS)

Daniel 10:4 (English Elpenor)

On the twenty-fourth day of the first month, and as I was by the great river (this is the Eddekel), On the twenty-fourth day of the first month, I was near the great river, which is Tigris Eddekel.

Daniel 10:5 (Tanakh)

Daniel 10:5 (KJV)

Daniel 10:5 (NET)

Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz: Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz: I looked up and saw a man clothed in linen; around his waist was a belt made of gold from Ufaz.

Daniel 10:5 (BLB Septuagint)

Daniel 10:5 (Elpenor Septuagint)

καὶ ἦρα τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς μου καὶ εἶδον καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ εἷς ἐνδεδυμένος βαδδιν καὶ ἡ ὀσφὺς αὐτοῦ περιεζωσμένη ἐν χρυσίῳ Ωφαζ καὶ ᾖρα τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς μου καὶ εἶδον καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ εἷς ἐνδεδυμένος βαδδίν, καὶ ἡ ὀσφὺς αὐτοῦ περιεζωσμένη ἐν χρυσίῳ ᾿Ωφάζ

Daniel 10:5 (NETS)

Daniel 10:5 (English Elpenor)

and I raised my eyes and saw, and lo, there was one man clothed in baddin, and his waist girded by gold of Ophaz. And I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a man clothed in linen, and his loins were girt with gold of Ophaz:

Daniel 10:6 (Tanakh)

Daniel 10:6 (KJV)

Daniel 10:6 (NET)

His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. His body resembled yellow jasper, and his face had an appearance like lightning. His eyes were like blazing torches; his arms and feet had the gleam of polished bronze. His voice thundered forth like the sound of a large crowd.

Daniel 10:6 (BLB Septuagint)

Daniel 10:6 (Elpenor Septuagint)

καὶ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ θαρσις καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ ὅρασις ἀστραπῆς καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ λαμπάδες πυρός καὶ οἱ βραχίονες αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ σκέλη ὡς ὅρασις χαλκοῦ στίλβοντος καὶ ἡ φωνὴ τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ ὡς φωνὴ ὄχλου καὶ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ θαρσίς, καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ ὅρασις ἀστραπῆς, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ λαμπάδες πυρός, καὶ οἱ βραχίονες αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ σκέλη ὡς ὅρασις χαλκοῦ στίλβοντος καὶ ἡ φωνὴ τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ ὡς φωνὴ ὄχλου

Daniel 10:6 (NETS)

Daniel 10:6 (English Elpenor)

And his body was like tharsis, and his face like an appearance of lightning, and his eyes like torches of fire, and his arms and legs like the appearance of gleaming bronze, and the sound of his words like the sound of a crowd. and his body was as Tharsis, and his face was a the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his legs as the appearance of shining brass, and the voice of his words as the voice of a multitude.

Daniel 10:12 (Tanakh)

Daniel 10:12 (KJV)

Daniel 10:12 (NET)

Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words. Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words. Then he said to me, “Don’t be afraid, Daniel, for from the very first day you applied your mind to understand and to humble yourself before your God, your words were heard. I have come in response to your words.

Daniel 10:12 (BLB Septuagint)

Daniel 10:12 (Elpenor Septuagint)

καὶ εἶπεν πρός με μὴ φοβοῦ Δανιηλ ὅτι ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης ἡμέρας ἧς ἔδωκας τὴν καρδίαν σου τοῦ συνιέναι καὶ κακωθῆναι ἐναντίον τοῦ θεοῦ σου ἠκούσθησαν οἱ λόγοι σου καὶ ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις σου καὶ εἶπε πρός με· μὴ φοβοῦ, Δανιήλ, ὅτι ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης ἡμέρας, ἧς ἔδωκας τὴν καρδίαν σου τοῦ συνεῖναι καὶ κακωθῆναι ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, ἠκούσθησαν οἱ λόγοι σου, καὶ ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις σου

Daniel 10:12 (NETS)

Daniel 10:12 (English Elpenor)

And he said to me, “Do not fear, Daniel, for from the first day that you gave your heart to understanding and to be afflicted before your God, your words have been heard, and I have come because of your words. And he said to me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to afflict thyself before the Lord thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come because of thy words.

Daniel 10:13 (Tanakh)

Daniel 10:13 (KJV)

Daniel 10:13 (NET)

But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days; but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me: and I remained there with the kings of Persia. However, the prince of the kingdom of Persia was opposing me for 21 days. But Michael, one of the leading princes, came to help me, because I was left there with the kings of Persia.

Daniel 10:13 (BLB Septuagint)

Daniel 10:13 (Elpenor Septuagint)

καὶ ὁ ἄρχων βασιλείας Περσῶν εἱστήκει ἐξ ἐναντίας μου εἴκοσι καὶ μίαν ἡμέραν καὶ ἰδοὺ Μιχαηλ εἷς τῶν ἀρχόντων τῶν πρώτων ἦλθεν βοηθῆσαί μοι καὶ αὐτὸν κατέλιπον ἐκεῖ μετὰ τοῦ ἄρχοντος βασιλείας Περσῶν καὶ ὁ ἄρχων βασιλείας Περσῶν εἱστήκει ἐξ ἐναντίας μου εἴκοσι καὶ μίαν ἡμέραν, καὶ ἰδοὺ Μιχαὴλ εἷς τῶν ἀρχόντων τῶν πρώτων ἦλθε βοηθῆσαί μοι, καὶ αὐτὸν κατέλιπον ἐκεῖ μετὰ τοῦ ἄρχοντος βασιλείας Περσῶν

Daniel 10:13 (NETS)

Daniel 10:13 (English Elpenor)

And the ruler of the kingdom of the Persians stood opposite me twenty and one day. And lo, Michael, one of the chief rulers, came to help me, and I left him there with the ruler of the kingdom of the Persians, But the prince of the kingdom of the Persians withstood me twenty-one days: and behold, Michael, one of the princes, came to help me; and I left him there with the chief of the kingdom of the Persians:

Daniel 10:14 (Tanakh)

Daniel 10:14 (KJV)

Daniel 10:14 (NET)

Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days. Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days. Now I have come to help you understand what will happen to your people in future days, for the vision pertains to days to come.”

Daniel 10:14 (BLB Septuagint)

Daniel 10:14 (Elpenor Septuagint)

καὶ ἦλθον συνετίσαι σε ὅσα ἀπαντήσεται τῷ λαῷ σου ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ὅτι ἔτι ἡ ὅρασις εἰς ἡμέρας καὶ ἦλθον συνετίσαι σε ὅσα ἀπαντήσεται τῷ λαῷ σου ἐπ’ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν, ὅτι ἔτι ἡ ὅρασις εἰς ἡμέρας

Daniel 10:14 (NETS)

Daniel 10:14 (English Elpenor)

and I have come to instruct you about what will meet your people at the end of days, because the vision is yet for days.” and I have come to inform thee of all that shall befall thy people in the last days: for the vision is yet for [many] days.

Psalm 82:1 (Tanakh)

Psalm 82:1 (KJV)

Psalm 82:1 (NET)

God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among the gods. A psalm of Asaph. God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among the gods. A psalm of Asaph. God stands in the assembly of El; in the midst of the gods he renders judgment.

Psalm 82:1 (BLB Septuagint)

Psalm 81:1 (Elpenor Septuagint)

ψαλμὸς τῷ Ασαφ ὁ θεὸς ἔστη ἐν συναγωγῇ θεῶν ἐν μέσῳ δὲ θεοὺς διακρίνει Ψαλμὸς τῷ ᾿Ασάφ. – Ο ΘΕΟΣ ἔστη ἐν συναγωγῇ θεῶν, ἐν μέσῳ δὲ θεοὺς διακρινεῖ

Psalm 81:1 (NETS)

Psalm 81:1 (English Elpenor)

A Psalm. Pertaining to Asaph. God stood in a gathering of gods, but in their midst he discerningly judges gods: [A Psalm for Asaph.] God stands in the assembly of gods; and in the midst [of them] will judge gods.

1 Romans 9:8 (NET)

2 Genesis 12:1 (NET) Table

3 The Stephanus Textus Receptus had ο ιησους (KJV: Jesus) here. The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

4 Matthew 4:18, 19a (NET)

5 Matthew 19:21 (NET) Table

6 Matthew 11:28-30 (NET)

7 Matthew 4:18b (NET) Table

8 Matthew 4:20 (NET)

9 Matthew 19:21b (NET) Table

10 Matthew 19:22 (NET)

11 Matthew 19:26b (NET) Table

14 In the Tanakh on Chabad.org אֵ֑ל (‘ēl) was translated God.

Christianity, Part 12

There are 3 occurrences of πάντας in 1 Corinthians [see Table below] the Greek word translated all people in: And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself.1 This is a continuation of my consideration of the first (1 Corinthians 7:7 ESV):

I wish that all (πάντας ἀνθρώπους) were as I myself am. But each has his own gift from God, one of one kind and one of another [Table].

I think everyone (NET) is a good translation of πάντας ἀνθρώπους above, despite “Paul’s assumptions [in 1 Corinthians 7:32-34] about the beautiful preoccupations of an unmarried man and an unmarried or betrothed woman2 limited to “those who were born…of the flesh of Adam” and born “from above…by the Spirit.”3 Here I want to explore the beauty of the story of Abraham, Sarah and Abimelech more thoroughly. It began when Abram and Sarai journeyed to Egypt.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 12:10-13 (Tanakh)

Genesis 12:10-13 (NET)

Genesis 12:10-13 (NETS)

Genesis 12:10-13 (English Elpenor)

And there was a famine in the land; and Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn there; for the famine was sore in the land. There was a famine in the land, so Abram went down to Egypt to stay for a while because the famine was severe. And a famine occurred upon the land, and Abram went down to Egypt to reside there as an alien, for the famine prevailed upon the land. And there was a famine in the land, and Abram went down to Egypt to sojourn there, because the famine prevailed in the land.
And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto Sarai his wife (אִשְׁתּ֔וֹ): ‘Behold now, I know that thou art a fair (יְפַת) woman (אִשָּׁ֥ה) to look upon (מַרְאֶ֖ה). As he approached Egypt, he said to his wife (‘iššâ, אשתו) Sarai, “Look, I know that you are a beautiful woman [NET note 34: Heb “a woman (‘iššâ, אשה) beautiful (yāp̄ê, יפת) of appearance (mar’ê, מראה) are you”]. And it came about when Abram drew near to enter into Egypt that Abram said to his wife (τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ) Sara, “I do know that your are a woman (γυνὴ) beautiful in countenance (εὐπρόσωπος), And it came to pass when Abram drew nigh to enter into Egypt, Abram said to Sara his wife (τῇ γυναικί), I know that thou art a fair (εὐπρόσωπος) woman (γυνὴ).
And it will come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee, that they will say: This is his wife (אִשְׁתּ֣וֹ); and they will kill me, but thee they will keep alive. When the Egyptians see you they will say, ‘This is his wife (‘iššâ, אשתו).’ Then they will kill me but will keep you alive. it will be, therefore, that should the Egyptians see you, they will say, ‘This is his wife’ (γυνὴ αὐτοῦ), and they will kill me, but you they will keep for themselves. It shall come to pass then that when the Egyptians shall see thee, they shall say, This is his wife (γυνὴ αὐτοῦ), and they shall slay me, but they shall save thee alive.
Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister; that it may be well with me for thy sake, and that my soul may live because of thee.’ So tell them you are my sister so that it may go well for me because of you and my life will be spared on account of you.” Say, therefore, ‘I am his sister’, so that it may go well with me because of you, and my soul will live on your account.” Say, therefore, I am his sister, that it may be well with me on account of thee, and my soul shall live because of thee.

I am harder on Abram/Abraham about this fear than I should be. I’ve never lived in a world where anyone thought to kill me before having sex with my girlfriends or wives. Only God’s care makes Abram’s fear seem foolish. I’ve certainly feared matters of much less import when I should have trusted Him. And Abram’s fear—should the Egyptians see you, they will say, ‘This is his wife’, and they will kill me, but you they will keep for themselves4—sounds very much like a rationalization of the religious mind among those who have some compunction about sex with another man’s wife.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 12:14-16 (Tanakh)

Genesis 12:14-16 (NET)

Genesis 12:14-16 (NETS)

Genesis 12:14-16 (English Elpenor)

And it came to pass, that, when Abram was come into Egypt, the Egyptians beheld the woman (הָ֣אִשָּׁ֔ה) that she was very (מְאֹֽד) fair (יָפָ֥ה). When Abram entered Egypt, the Egyptians saw that the woman (‘iššâ, האשה) was very (mᵊ’ōḏ, מאד) beautiful (yāp̄ê, יפה). And it came about when Abram entered into Egypt—as the Egyptians saw the woman (τὴν γυναῖκα), that she was very (σφόδρα) beautiful (καλὴ)— And it came to pass when Abram entered into Egypt– the Egyptians having seen his wife (τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ) that she was very (σφόδρα) beautiful (καλὴ)–
And the princes of Pharaoh saw her, and praised her to Pharaoh; and the woman was taken (וַתֻּקַּ֥ח) into Pharaoh’s house [Table]. When Pharaoh’s officials saw her, they praised her to Pharaoh. So Abram’s wife was taken (lāqaḥ, ותקח) into the household of Pharaoh, that then the rulers of Pharao saw her and praised her to Pharao and brought (εἰσήγαγον) her into Pharao’s house [Table]. that the princes of Pharao saw her, and praised her to Pharao and brought (εἰσήγαγον) her into the house of Pharao.
And he dealt well with Abram for her sake; and he had sheep, and oxen, and he-asses, and men-servants, and maid-servants, and she-asses, and camels [Table]. and he did treat Abram well on account of her. Abram received sheep and cattle, male donkeys, male servants, female servants, female donkeys, and camels. And for her sake they dealt well with Abram, and he had sheep and calves and donkeys, male and female slaves, mules and camels [Table]. And they treated Abram well on her account, and he had sheep, and calves, and asses, and men-servants, and women-servants, and mules, and camels.

The Hebrew word יָפָ֥ה (yāp̄ê), fair (Tanakh, KJV), beautiful (NET), was translated καλὴ, a form of καλός, in the Septuagint. I want to review what happened after Abimelech took Sarah to contrast that beauty to the story of Pharaoh and Sarai.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 20:3 (Tanakh) Table

Genesis 20:3 (NET)

Genesis 20:3 (NETS) Table

Genesis 20:3 (English Elpenor)

But G-d came to Abimelech in a dream of the night, and said to him: ‘Behold, thou shalt die, because of the woman (הָֽאִשָּׁ֣ה) whom thou hast taken (לָקַ֔חְתָּ); for she is a man’s wife’. But God appeared to Abimelech in a dream at night and said to him, “You are as good as dead because of the woman (‘iššâ, האשה) you have taken (lāqaḥ, לקחת), for she is someone else’s wife.” And God came in to Abimelech in his sleep during the night and said, “Look, you are about to die by reason of the woman (τῆς γυναικός) whom you have taken (ἔλαβες), whereas she is married to a man.” And God came to Abimelech by night in sleep, and said, Behold, thou diest for the woman (τῆς γυναικός), whom thou hast taken (ἔλαβες), whereas she has lived with a husband.

God did not warn Pharaoh in a dream:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 12:17 (Tanakh) Table

Genesis 12:17 (NET)

Genesis 12:17 (NETS) Table

Genesis 12:17 (English Elpenor)

And HaShem plagued Pharaoh and his house with great plagues because of Sarai Abram’s wife (אֵ֥שֶׁת). But the Lord struck Pharaoh and his household with severe diseases because of Sarai, Abram’s wife (‘iššâ, אשת). And God tried Pharao and his house with great and grievous trials because of Sara, Abram’s wife (τῆς γυναικὸς). And God afflicted Pharao with great and severe afflictions, and his house, because of Sara, Abram’s wife (τῆς γυναικὸς).

Was Abimelech somehow different from Pharoah?

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 20:4a (Tanakh) Table

Genesis 20:4a (NET)

Genesis 20:4a (NETS) Table

Genesis 20:4a (English Elpenor)

Now Abimelech had not come near (קָרַ֖ב) her; Now Abimelech had not gone near (qāraḇ, קרב) her. Now Abimelech had not touched (ἥψατο) her, But Abimelech had not touched (ἥψατο) her,

The implication is strong that Pharoah hadcome near (qāraḇ, קָרַ֖ב) her (Tanakh), he hadtouched (ἥψατο) her (NETS, English Elpenor). Is that why God appeared to Abimelech in a dream at night,5 but struck Pharaoh and his household with severe diseases?6 Well, maybe, since the law, which came [more than] 430 years afterward7 said, “You shall not commit adultery8?

But that answer only prompts another question, for God said to Abimelech:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 20:6b (Tanakh) Table

Genesis 20:6b (NET)

Genesis 20:6b (NETS) Table

Genesis 20:6b (English Elpenor)

I also withheld thee from sinning against Me. Therefore suffered I thee not to touch (לִנְגֹּ֥עַ) her. I have kept you from sinning against me and..I did not allow you to touch (nāḡaʿ, לנגע) her. I was the one who spared you so that you did not sin in regard to me. Therefore I did not allow you to touch (ἅψασθαι) her. I spared thee, so that thou shouldest not sin against me, therefore I suffered thee not to touch (ἅψασθαι) her.

Here the implication that Pharoah sinned against God by touching Sarai borders on certainty.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 12:18, 19 (Tanakh)

Genesis 12:18, 19 (NET)

Genesis 12:18, 19 (NETS)

Genesis 12:18, 19 (English Elpenor)

And Pharaoh called Abram, and said: ‘What is this that thou hast done unto me? why didst thou not tell me that she was thy wife (אִשְׁתְּךָ֖)? So Pharaoh summoned Abram and said, “What is this you have done to me? Why didn’t you tell me that she was your wife (‘iššâ,אשתך)? Now when Pharao had called Abram he said, “What is this you have done to me, that you did not tell me that she is your wife (γυνή σού)? And Pharao having called Abram, said, What is this thou hast done to me, that thou didst not tell me that she was thy wife (γυνή σου)?
Why saidst thou: She is my sister? so that I took (וָֽאֶקַּ֥ח) her to be my wife (לְאִשָּׁ֑ה); now therefore behold thy wife (אִשְׁתְּךָ֖), take her (קַ֥ח), and go thy way.’ Why did you say, ‘She is my sister,’ so that I took (lāqaḥ, ואקח) her to be my wife (‘iššâ, לאשה)? Now, here is your wife (‘iššâ, אשתך). Take her (lāqaḥ, קח) and go!” Why did you say, ‘She is my sister’? And I took (ἔλαβον) her to myself for a wife (γυναῖκα). And now here is your wife ( γυνή σου) before you; take her (λαβὼν); hurry off.” Wherefore didst thou say, She is my sister? and I took (ἔλαβον) her for a wife (γυναῖκα) to myself; and now, behold, thy wife ( γυνή σου) is before thee, take her (λαβὼν) and go quickly away.

So, if God did not allow [Abimelech] to touch Sarah, why didn’t He do the same for Pharaoh and Sarai? Before I go on, I should acknowledge that Rashi potentially disputed my “certainty” that Pharaoh “touched” Sarai:9

And the Lord plagued Pharaoh[with] great plagues: He was stricken with the plague of “ra’athan,” making intercourse harmful to him. Gen. Rabbah (41:2)

as well as his household: lit. and his house. As the Targum states: and upon the people of his house, (and its midrashic interpretation (Tan. Lech Lecha 8) is that this includes its walls, pillars, and utensils. In an old Rashi).

on account of Sarai: [The words עַל דְבַר שָׂרַי mean literally] according to her words: she would say to the angel, “Strike,” and he would strike. [from Tan. Lech Lecha 5]

From the word דְּבַ֥ר (dāḇār), a word not translated independently into English, Rashi constructed a scene where Sarai called on an angel to strike Pharaoh and his household. The word “strike” was וַיְנַגַּ֨ע (nāḡaʿ), translated plagued (Tanakh, KJV) and struck (NET), from the same root as לִנְגֹּ֥ע (nāḡaʿ), translated to touch (Tanakh, KJV, NET) when God told Abimelech: I did not allow you to touch her.10 Rashi didn’t say explicitly whether Sarai told the angel to strike before or after Pharaoh “touched” her. But consider God’s command to Abimelech:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 20:7 (Tanakh)

Genesis 20:7 (NET)

Genesis 20:7 (NETS)

Genesis 20:7 (English Elpenor)

Now therefore restore the man’s wife (אֵֽשֶׁת); for he is a prophet, and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live; and if thou restore her not, know thou that thou shalt surely die, thou, and all that are thine.’ But now give back the man’s wife (‘iššâ, אשת). Indeed he is a prophet and he will pray for you; thus you will live. But if you don’t give her back, know that you will surely die along with all who belong to you.” And now return the woman (τὴν γυναῖκα) to the man, for he is a prophet, and he will pray for you, and you will live. If, however, you do not restore her, know that you shall die, you and all that are yours.” But now return the man his wife (τὴν γυναῖκα); for he is a prophet, and shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live; but if thou restore her not, know that thou shalt die and all thine.

Then consider Rashi’s commentary:11

return the man’s wife: And do not think that perhaps she will be repugnant to him, and he will not accept her, or that he will hate you and not pray for you. (Abimelech said to Him, “Who will let him know that I did not touch her?” He replied,)

because he is a prophet: And he knows that you did not touch her; therefore, “he will pray for you.” – [from Tan. Buber, Vayera 25]

The suggestion here, that Sarai would or should “be repugnant” to Abram if she told the angel to strike after Pharaoh “touched” her, implies that Rashi intended before Pharaoh “touched” her. I was a little surprised that many if not most commentators seemed to hold that the Lord struck Pharaoh and his household with severe diseases12 before Pharaoh “touched” Sarai. It was also the hope or expectation of most people I found online.13 It would’ve been my own preference. That’s why I’m pursuing the question.

It just seems to me now that the contrast between the two stories implies that Pharaoh “touched” Sarai. I’ll back off from my “certainty.” The text doesn’t explicitly say that Pharaoh “touched” Sarai any more than it says that Sarai “would say to the angel, ‘Strike,’ and he would strike.” The same phrase עַל־דְּבַ֥ר, made up of two words עַל (ʿal) and דְּבַ֥ר (dāḇār), is found in Genesis 20:11.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 20:11 (Tanakh) Table

Genesis 20:11 (NET)

Genesis 20:11 (NETS) Table

Genesis 20:11 (English Elpenor)

And Abraham said: ‘Because I thought: Surely the fear of G-d is not in this place; and they will slay me for my wife’s sake. Abraham replied, “Because I thought, ‘Surely no one fears God in this place. They will kill me because of my wife. And Abraam said, “Because I said, It appears there is no piety in this place, and so they will kill me because of my wife. And Abraam said, Why I said, Surely there is not the worship of God in this place, and they will slay me because of my wife.

Here that two word phrase was translated forsake (Tanakh) and because of (NET). A note (28) in the NET reads: “Heb ‘over the matter of.’” That seems to be the most reasonable understanding of the phrase in Genesis 12:17. The story of Sarai calling on an angel to defend her virtue would have been a good one to tell, if it actually happened. It sounds a little too much like the chivalric code:

The code of chivalry that developed in medieval Europe had its roots in earlier centuries. It arose in the Carolingian Empire from the idealisation of the cavalryman—involving military bravery, individual training, and service to others—especially in Francia, among horse soldiers in Charlemagne’s cavalry.[4]: 2 [5]

It’s not too hard to imagine that a medieval French rabbi, learning and teaching at a time when these ideals of justice and virtue were percolating, thought that God would put his knight at the fair lady Sarai’s disposal. I’m a little distressed how unchivalrous Abram seems 918 years after Rashi died. This is how Abraham explained it to Abimelech:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 20:13 (Tanakh) Table

Genesis 20:13 (NET)

Genesis 20:13 (NETS) Table

Genesis 20:13 (English Elpenor)

And it came to pass, when G-d caused me to wander from my father’s house, that I said unto her: This is thy kindness (חַסְדֵּ֔ךְ) which thou shalt show unto me; at every place whither we shall come, say of me: He is my brother.’ When God made me wander from my father’s house, I told her, ‘This is what you can do to show your loyalty (ḥeseḏ, חסדך) to me: Every place we go, say about me, “He is my brother.”’” Now it came about when God brought me forth from my father’s house, that then I said to her, ‘This righteousness (δικαιοσύνην) you shall do for me: in every place, there where we enter, say about me, He is my brother.’” And it came to pass when God brought me forth out of the house of my father, that I said to her, This righteousness (δικαιοσύνην) thou shalt perform to me, in every place into which we may enter, say of me, He is my brother.

The Hebrew word חַסְדֵּ֔ךְ (ḥeseḏ), translated kindness (Tanakh, KJV) and loyalty (NET), was rendered δικαιοσύνην (righteousness) by the rabbis who translated the Septuagint. So, rather than cavil at Abraham’s apparent lack of medieval European moral sensibilities, I should marvel at how far Sarai/Sarah was willing to go to obey her husband, her owner, her lord.

Without speaking a word against Abraham, Peter drew a sharp contrast quietly commending Sarah as one who did good and [did] not fear anything that is frightening.14 And the Lord didn’t need to constantly critique and criticize Abraham as I am prone to do, since He had already given him a wife who demonstrated such faithful, patient obedience without fear, that he may be won15 without a word by the conduct of16 his wife.

I’ll pick this up in another essay. The table mentioned above follows.

Occurrences of πάντας in 1 Corinthians

Reference

NET Parallel Greek

ESV
1 Corinthians 7:7 θέλω δὲ πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἶναι ὡς καὶ ἐμαυτόν I wish that all were as I myself am.
1 Corinthians 14:5

θέλω δὲ πάντας ὑμᾶς λαλεῖν γλώσσαις

Now I want you all to speak in tongues,

1 Corinthians 15:25 ἄχρι οὗ θῇ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ until he has put all his enemies under his feet.

Tables comparing Genesis 12:10; 12:11; 12:12; 12:13; 12:14; 12:18; 12:19 and 20:7 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Genesis 12:10; 12:11; 12:12; 12:13; 12:14; 12:18; 12:19 and 20:7 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and a table comparing 1 Peter 3:1 in the NET and KJV follow.

Genesis 12:10 (Tanakh)

Genesis 12:10 (KJV)

Genesis 12:10 (NET)

And there was a famine in the land; and Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn there; for the famine was sore in the land. And there was a famine in the land: and Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn there; for the famine was grievous in the land. There was a famine in the land, so Abram went down to Egypt to stay for a while because the famine was severe.

Genesis 12:10 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 12:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐγένετο λιμὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ κατέβη Αβραμ εἰς Αἴγυπτον παροικῆσαι ἐκεῖ ὅτι ἐνίσχυσεν ὁ λιμὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς Καὶ ἐγένετο λιμὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ κατέβη ῞Αβραμ εἰς Αἴγυπτον παροικῆσαι ἐκεῖ, ὅτι ἐνίσχυσεν ὁ λιμὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς

Genesis 12:10 (NETS)

Genesis 12:10 (English Elpenor)

And a famine occurred upon the land, and Abram went down to Egypt to reside there as an alien, for the famine prevailed upon the land. And there was a famine in the land, and Abram went down to Egypt to sojourn there, because the famine prevailed in the land.

Genesis 12:11 (Tanakh)

Genesis 12:11 (KJV)

Genesis 12:11 (NET)

And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto Sarai his wife: ‘Behold now, I know that thou art a fair woman to look upon. And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto Sarai his wife, Behold now, I know that thou art a fair woman to look upon: As he approached Egypt, he said to his wife Sarai, “Look, I know that you are a beautiful woman.

Genesis 12:11 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 12:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα ἤγγισεν Αβραμ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς Αἴγυπτον εἶπεν Αβραμ Σαρα τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ γινώσκω ἐγὼ ὅτι γυνὴ εὐπρόσωπος εἶ ἐγένετο δέ, ἡνίκα ἤγγισεν ῞Αβραμ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, εἶπεν ῞Αβραμ Σάρᾳ τῇ γυναικί· γινώσκω ἐγώ, ὅτι γυνὴ εὐπρόσωπος εἶ

Genesis 12:11 (NETS)

Genesis 12:11 (English Elpenor)

And it came about when Abram drew near to enter into Egypt that Abram said to his wife Sara, “I do know that your are a woman beautiful in countenance, And it came to pass when Abram drew nigh to enter into Egypt, Abram said to Sara his wife, I know that thou art a fair woman.

Genesis 12:12 (Tanakh)

Genesis 12:12 (KJV)

Genesis 12:12 (NET)

And it will come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee, that they will say: This is his wife; and they will kill me, but thee they will keep alive. Therefore it shall come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee, that they shall say, This is his wife: and they will kill me, but they will save thee alive. When the Egyptians see you they will say, ‘This is his wife.’ Then they will kill me but will keep you alive.

Genesis 12:12 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 12:12 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἔσται οὖν ὡς ἂν ἴδωσίν σε οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι ἐροῦσιν ὅτι γυνὴ αὐτοῦ αὕτη καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσίν με σὲ δὲ περιποιήσονται ἔσται οὖν, ὡς ἂν ἴδωσί σε οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι, ἐροῦσιν ὅτι γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν αὐτή, καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσί με, σὲ δὲ περιποιήσονται

Genesis 12:12 (NETS)

Genesis 12:12 (English Elpenor)

it will be, therefore, that should the Egyptians see you, they will say, ‘This is his wife’, and they will kill me, but you they will keep for themselves. It shall come to pass then that when the Egyptians shall see thee, they shall say, This is his wife, and they shall slay me, but they shall save thee alive.

Genesis 12:13 (Tanakh)

Genesis 12:13 (KJV)

Genesis 12:13 (NET)

Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister; that it may be well with me for thy sake, and that my soul may live because of thee.’ Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister: that it may be well with me for thy sake; and my soul shall live because of thee. So tell them you are my sister so that it may go well for me because of you and my life will be spared on account of you.”

Genesis 12:13 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 12:13 (Septuagint Elpenor)

εἰπὸν οὖν ὅτι ἀδελφὴ αὐτοῦ εἰμι ὅπως ἂν εὖ μοι γένηται διὰ σέ καὶ ζήσεται ἡ ψυχή μου ἕνεκεν σοῦ εἰπὸν οὖν, ὅτι ἀδελφὴ αὐτοῦ εἰμι, ὅπως ἂν εὖ μοι γένηται διὰ σέ, καὶ ζήσεται ἡ ψυχή μου ἕνεκέν σου

Genesis 12:13 (NETS)

Genesis 12:13 (English Elpenor)

Say, therefore, ‘I am his sister’, so that it may go well with me because of you, and my soul will live on your account.” Say, therefore, I am his sister, that it may be well with me on account of thee, and my soul shall live because of thee.

Genesis 12:14 (Tanakh)

Genesis 12:14 (KJV)

Genesis 12:14 (NET)

And it came to pass, that, when Abram was come into Egypt, the Egyptians beheld the woman that she was very fair. And it came to pass, that, when Abram was come into Egypt, the Egyptians beheld the woman that she was very fair. When Abram entered Egypt, the Egyptians saw that the woman was very beautiful.

Genesis 12:14 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 12:14 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα εἰσῆλθεν Αβραμ εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἰδόντες οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι τὴν γυναῖκα ὅτι καλὴ ἦν σφόδρα ἐγένετο δέ, ἡνίκα εἰσῆλθεν ῞Αβραμ εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ἰδόντες οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, ὅτι καλὴ ἦν σφόδρα

Genesis 12:14 (NETS)

Genesis 12:14 (English Elpenor)

And it came about when Abram entered into Egypt—as the Egyptians saw the woman, that she was very beautiful— And it came to pass when Abram entered into Egypt– the Egyptians having seen his wife that she was very beautiful–

Genesis 12:18 (Tanakh)

Genesis 12:18 (KJV)

Genesis 12:18 (NET)

And Pharaoh called Abram, and said: ‘What is this that thou hast done unto me? why didst thou not tell me that she was thy wife? And Pharaoh called Abram, and said, What is this that thou hast done unto me? why didst thou not tell me that she was thy wife? So Pharaoh summoned Abram and said, “What is this you have done to me? Why didn’t you tell me that she was your wife?

Genesis 12:18 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 12:18 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καλέσας δὲ Φαραω τὸν Αβραμ εἶπεν τί τοῦτο ἐποίησάς μοι ὅτι οὐκ ἀπήγγειλάς μοι ὅτι γυνή σού ἐστιν καλέσας δὲ Φαραὼ τὸν ῞Αβραμ εἶπε· τί τοῦτο ἐποίησάς μοι, ὅτι οὐκ ἀπήγγειλάς μοι, ὅτι γυνή σου ἐστίν;

Genesis 12:18 (NETS)

Genesis 12:18 (English Elpenor)

Now when Pharao had called Abram he said, “What is this you have done to me, that you did not tell me that she is your wife? And Pharao having called Abram, said, What is this thou hast done to me, that thou didst not tell me that she was thy wife?

Genesis 12:19 (Tanakh)

Genesis 12:19 (KJV)

Genesis 12:19 (NET)

Why saidst thou: She is my sister? so that I took her to be my wife; now therefore behold thy wife, take her, and go thy way.’ Why saidst thou, She is my sister? so I might have taken her to me to wife: now therefore behold thy wife, take her, and go thy way. Why did you say, ‘She is my sister,’ so that I took her to be my wife? Now, here is your wife. Take her and go!”

Genesis 12:19 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 12:19 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἵνα τί εἶπας ὅτι ἀδελφή μού ἐστιν καὶ ἔλαβον αὐτὴν ἐμαυτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ἡ γυνή σου ἐναντίον σου λαβὼν ἀπότρεχε ἱνατί εἶπας ὅτι ἀδελφή μου ἐστί; καὶ ἔλαβον αὐτὴν ἐμαυτῷ γυναῖκα, καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ἡ γυνή σου ἔναντί σου· λαβὼν ἀπότρεχε

Genesis 12:19 (NETS)

Genesis 12:19 (English Elpenor)

Why did you say, ‘She is my sister’? And I took her to myself for a wife. And now here is your wife before you; take her; hurry off.” Wherefore didst thou say, She is my sister? and I took her for a wife to myself; and now, behold, thy wife is before thee, take her and go quickly away.

Genesis 20:7 (Tanakh)

Genesis 20:7 (KJV)

Genesis 20:7 (NET)

Now therefore restore the man’s wife; for he is a prophet, and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live; and if thou restore her not, know thou that thou shalt surely die, thou, and all that are thine.’ Now therefore restore the man his wife; for he is a prophet, and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live: and if thou restore her not, know thou that thou shalt surely die, thou, and all that are thine. But now give back the man’s wife. Indeed he is a prophet and he will pray for you; thus you will live. But if you don’t give her back, know that you will surely die along with all who belong to you.”

Genesis 20:7 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 20:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)

νῦν δὲ ἀπόδος τὴν γυναῖκα τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ὅτι προφήτης ἐστὶν καὶ προσεύξεται περὶ σοῦ καὶ ζήσῃ εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀποδίδως γνῶθι ὅτι ἀποθανῇ σὺ καὶ πάντα τὰ σά νῦν δὲ ἀπόδος τὴν γυναῖκα τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ὅτι προφήτης ἐστὶ καὶ προσεύξεται περὶ σοῦ καὶ ζήσῃ· εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀποδίδως, γνώσῃ ὅτι ἀποθανῇ σὺ καὶ πάντα τὰ σά

Genesis 20:7 (NETS)

Genesis 20:7 (English Elpenor)

And now return the woman to the man, for he is a prophet, and he will pray for you, and you will live. If, however, you do not restore her, know that you shall die, you and all that are yours.” But now return the man his wife; for he is a prophet, and shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live; but if thou restore her not, know that thou shalt die and all thine.

1 Peter 3:1 (NET)

1 Peter 3:1 (KJV)

In the same way, wives, be subject to your own husbands. Then, even if some are disobedient to the word, they will be won over without a word by the way you live, Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that, if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives;

1 Peter 3:1 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Peter 3:1 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Peter 3:1 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Ὁμοίως [αἱ] γυναῖκες, ὑποτασσόμεναι τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν, ἵνα |καὶ| εἴ τινες ἀπειθοῦσιν τῷ λόγῳ, διὰ τῆς τῶν γυναικῶν ἀναστροφῆς ἄνευ λόγου κερδηθήσονται ομοιως αι γυναικες υποτασσομεναι τοις ιδιοις ανδρασιν ινα και ει τινες απειθουσιν τω λογω δια της των γυναικων αναστροφης ανευ λογου κερδηθησωνται ομοιως αι γυναικες υποτασσομεναι τοις ιδιοις ανδρασιν ινα και ει τινες απειθουσιν τω λογω δια της των γυναικων αναστροφης ανευ λογου κερδηθησονται

1 John 12:32 (ESV)

4 Genesis 12:13 (NETS)

5 Genesis 20:3a (NET) Table

6 Genesis 12:17a (NET) Table

7 Galatians 3:17a (ESV) Table

8 Exodus 20:14 (ESV) Table

9 From Rashi’s commentary to Genesis 12:17 (Tanakh), chabad.org

10 Genesis 20:6b (NET) Table

11 From Rashi’s commentary to Genesis 20:7 (Tanakh), chabad.org

12 Genesis 12:17a (NET) Table

14 1 Peter 3:6b (ESV)

15 The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had κερδηθήσονται (NET: they will be won over) here in the future tense and indicative mood, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had κερδηθησωνται (KJV: theymaybe won) in the aorist tense and subjunctive mood.

16 1 Peter 3:1b (ESV)

Christianity, Part 11

There are 3 occurrences of πάντας in 1 Corinthians [see Table below], the Greek word translated all people in: And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself.1 The first occurrence will take some time (1 Corinthians 7:7 ESV):

I wish2 that all (πάντας ἀνθρώπους) were as I myself am. But3 each has his own gift from God, one4 of one kind and one5 of another.

Here πάντας was clearly limited by ἀνθρώπους (KJV: all men). Paul did not wish that all porcupines were as I myself am. I admit when I first read it I considered even all men limited to “very few men” because I heard the second clause as “But most of you aren’t as spiritual as I am.” Yet here πάντας ἀνθρώπους was translated all, everyone in the NET, which has the advantage of eliminating porcupines and other non-humans. And now I no longer think that everyone is wrong, misleading or a poor translation.

Now concerning the matters about which you wrote,6 Paul began this particular explanation, but what was written wasn’t recorded. Perhaps that’s because it seems fairly obvious that the question involved whether certain people at a certain place and time should or could marry, depending on whether the writers were doing the forbidding, being forbidden or both. Or perhaps it was because the Holy Spirit regarded Paul’s answer as more universally applicable than the questions as written. Paul continued (1 Corinthians 7:1b ESV)

“It is good for a man not to have sexual relations (ἅπτεσθαι) with a woman” [Table].

The Greek word translated good here was καλὸν (a form of καλός), the “beautiful good,” rather than ἀγαθόν (a form of ἀγαθός). I wrote about the “beautiful good” in another essay. So, why did Paul write, It is good (a beautiful good) for a man not to have sexual relations with a woman?

According to Britannica online, “The philosophical and religious ideals of celibacy in the Classical world strongly influenced subsequent practices of celibacy and monasticism in Christianity.”7 Was Paul persuaded that pagan celibacy was the highest form of self-righteousness? Probably not.

As I studied, I wondered why Paul chose ἅπτεσθαι, “to touch,” rather than λαμβάνεσθαι, a present middle/passive infinitive form of λαμβάνω, “to take.” And I also wondered why γυναικὸς (ESV: woman), a form of γυνή in the genitive case, was chosen rather than γυνήν in the accusative case or even γυνῇ in the dative. I typed the latter question into a search engine and Barnes’ Notes on the Bible directed me to the story of Abraham, Sarah and Abimelech.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 20:2-6 (Tanakh)

Genesis 20:2-6 (NET)

Genesis 20:2-6 (NETS)

Genesis 20:2-6 (English Elpenor)

And Abraham said of Sarah his wife (אִשְׁתּ֖וֹ): ‘She is my sister.’ And Abimelech king of Gerar sent, and took (וַיִּקַּ֖ח) Sarah. Abraham said about his wife (‘iššâ, אשתו) Sarah, “She is my sister.” So Abimelech, king of Gerar, sent for Sarah and took (lāqaḥ, ויקח) her. And Abraam said of his wife (τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ) Sarra, “She is my sister,” lest perhaps the men of the city kill him on her account. Then Abimelech king of Gerara sent and took (ἔλαβεν) Sarra. And Abraam said concerning Sarrha his wife (τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ), She is my sister, for he feared to say, She is my wife, lest at any time the men of the city should kill him for her sake. So Abimelech king of Gerara sent and took (ἔλαβε) Sarrha.
But G-d came to Abimelech in a dream of the night, and said to him: ‘Behold, thou shalt die, because of the woman (הָֽאִשָּׁ֣ה) whom thou hast taken (לָקַ֔חְתָּ); for she is a man’s (בָּֽעַל) wife (בְּעֻ֥לַת)’ [Table]. But God appeared to Abimelech in a dream at night and said to him, “You are as good as dead because of the woman (‘iššâ, האשה) you have taken (lāqaḥ, לקחת), for she is someone else’s (baʿal, בעל) wife (bāʿal, בעלת).” And God came in to Abimelech in his sleep during the night and said, “Look, you are about to die by reason of the woman (τῆς γυναικός) whom you have taken (ἔλαβες), whereas she is married (συνῳκηκυῗα) to a man (ἀνδρί)” [Table]. And God came to Abimelech by night in sleep, and said, Behold, thou diest for the woman (τῆς γυναικός), whom thou hast taken (ἔλαβες), whereas she has lived (συνῳκηυῖα) with a husband (ἀνδρί).
Now Abimelech had not come near (קָרַ֖ב) her; and he said: ‘L-rd, wilt Thou slay even a righteous nation? Now Abimelech had not gone near (qāraḇ, קרב) her. He said, “Lord, would you really slaughter an innocent nation? Now Abimelech had not touched (ἥψατο) her, and he said, “Lord, will you destroy an unwitting and righteous nation? But Abimelech had not touched (ἥψατο) her, and he said, Lord, wilt thou destroy an ignorantly [sinning] and just nation?
Said he not himself unto me: She is my sister? and she, even she herself said: He is my brother. In the simplicity of my heart and the innocency of my hands have I done this.’ Did Abraham not say to me, ‘She is my sister’? And she herself said, ‘He is my brother.’ I have done this with a clear conscience and with innocent hands!” Did not he himself say to me, ‘She is my sister’? And she herself said to me, ‘He is my brother’. I did this with a pure heart and righteousness of hands.” Did not he himself say to me, ‘She is my sister’? And she herself said to me, ‘He is my brother’. I did this with a pure heart and righteousness of hands.”
And G-d said unto him in the dream: ‘Yea, I know that in the simplicity of thy heart thou hast done this, and I also withheld thee from sinning against Me. Therefore suffered I thee not to touch (לִנְגֹּ֥עַ) her. Then in the dream God replied to him, “Yes, I know that you have done this with a clear conscience. That is why I have kept you from sinning against me and why I did not allow you to touch (nāḡaʿ, לנגע) her. Then God said to him during his sleep, “I too knew that you did this with a pure heart, and I was the one who spared you so that you did not sin in regard to me. Therefore I did not allow you to touch (ἅψασθαι) her. And God said to him in sleep, Yea, I knew that thou didst this with a pure heart, and I spared thee, so that thou shouldest not sin against me, therefore I suffered thee not to touch (ἅψασθαι) her.

Abimelech took (וַיִּקַּ֖ח) Sarah. In the Septuagint the Greek word translated took was ἔλαβε(ν) (a form of λαμβάνω). Abimelech had every intention of making Sarah one of his wives but he had not come near (קָרַ֖ב) her,8 he had not touched (ἥψατο, a form of ἅπτω in the middle voice) her.9 The Greek word translated sexual relations (ἅπτεσθαι) in 1 Corinthians 7:1b (ESV) was an infinitive form of ἅπτω also in the middle voice. I did not allow you to touch her,10 God told Abimelech in a dream. The Greek word translated to touch here was ἅψασθαι, another infinitive form of ἅπτω in the middle voice.

The Greek word γυναικὸς (a form of γυνή) was in the genitive case because whether translated wife11 or woman,12 she is married (συνῳκηκυῗα) to a man (ἀνδρί),13 or she has lived (συνῳκηυῖα) with a husband (ἀνδρί).14 A note (5) in the NET explained that the Hebrew was literally: “and she is owned by an owner.” Though this concept has been misunderstood as abusive authority, I think the Holy Spirit understands it as a man’s responsibility for his wife.

Consider an owner’s responsibility, written in the law, for an ox or bull:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Exodus 21:28, 29 (Tanakh)

Exodus 21:28, 29 (NET)

Exodus 21:28, 29 (NETS)

Exodus 21:28, 29 (English Elpenor)

And if an ox gore a man or a woman, that they die, the ox shall be surely stoned, and its flesh shall not be eaten; but the owner (וּבַ֥עַל) of the ox shall be quit. “If an ox gores a man or a woman so that either dies, then the ox must surely be stoned and its flesh must not be eaten, but the owner (baʿal, ובעל) of the ox will be acquitted. Now if a bull gores a man or a woman and he dies, the bull shall be stoned with stones, and its meat shall not be eaten, but the owner (κύριος) of the bull shall not be liable. And if a bull gore a man or woman and they die, the bull shall be stoned with stones, and his flesh shall not be eaten; but the owner (κύριος) of the bull shall be clear.
But if the ox was wont to gore in time past, and warning hath been given to its owner (בִּבְעָלָיו֙), and he hath not kept it in, but it hath killed a man or a woman; the ox shall be stoned, and its owner (בְּעָלָ֖יו) also shall be put to death. But if the ox had the habit of goring, and its owner (baʿal, בבעליו) was warned but he did not take the necessary precautions, and then it killed a man or a woman, the ox must be stoned and the man (baʿal, בעליו) must be put to death. But if the bull was prone to gore before yesterday and before the third day and they warn its owner (κυρίῳ) and he does not restrain it and it kills a man or a woman, the bull shall be stoned, and its owner (κύριος) shall die as well. But if the bull should have been given to goring in former time, and men should have told his owner (κυρίῳ), and he have not removed him, but he should have slain a man or woman, the bull shall be stoned, and his owner (κύριος) shall die also.

Husbands, love your15 wives, as Christ loved the church and gave himself up for her, Paul wrote, that he might sanctify her, having cleansed her by the washing of water with the word, so that he might present the church to himself in splendor, without spot or wrinkle or any such thing, that she might be holy and without blemish. In the same way husbands should love their wives as their own bodies. He who loves his wife loves himself [Table].16 The Greek words translated should here are ὀφείλουσιν [καὶ], and love is ἀγαπᾶν, an infinitive form of ἀγαπάω in the present tense: In the same way husbands owe also to love their wives as their own bodies.

Yes, I am asking myself at this very moment if I took ownership of, if I accepted the responsibility for, my wife’s spiritual well-being while we were married. No, I’m not at all happy with the answer. “Find’em, feel’em, fuck’em and forget’em,” was the guiding maxim of the 4F club. It was something I learned in elementary school, not part of the official curriculum but handed down from a classmate’s older brother. And though I scoffed at it in my youth as morally beneath me, in my old age I reckon I’ve lived more nearly in compliance to that odious maxim than to any semblance of Christ-likeness. A feminist is not a godly husband: See to that17 yourself,18 was too often my attitude as I was preoccupied with more worldly concerns.

It seems like I understand Paul’s insight in 1 Corinthians 7:1b better, at least grasp its generality better, if I don’t even try to translate his word string into a fluent English sentence: καλὸν ἀνθρώπῳ γυναικὸς μὴ ἅπτεσθαι, “beautiful man wife not to touch.” That beauty is obvious in the story of Abraham, Sarah and Abimelech, when a man does not touch another man’s wife. The beauty of God’s intervention to spare both Sarah and Abimelech is beyond compare. I’ll return to that later. Paul described the beauty of a man not touching his own wife for an agreed upon period of time a few verses after this, and the beauty of not taking a wife at all in some verses after that (1 Corinthians 7:28-35 ESV):

But if you do marry,19 you have not sinned, and if a betrothed woman marries, she has not sinned. Yet those who marry will have worldly troubles, and I would spare you that. This is what I mean, brothers: the appointed time has grown very short. From now on, let those who have wives live as though they had none, and those who mourn as though they were not mourning, and those who rejoice as though they were not rejoicing, and those who buy as though they had no goods, and those who deal with the world20 as though they had no dealings with it. For the present form of this world is passing away.

I want you to be free from anxieties. The unmarried man is anxious about the things of the Lord, how to please21 the Lord. But the married man is anxious about worldly things, how to please22 his wife, and his interests are divided.23 And the unmarried or betrothed woman24 is anxious about the things of the Lord, how to be holy in body25 and spirit.26 But the married woman is anxious about worldly things, how to please27 her husband. I say this for your own benefit,28 not to lay any restraint upon you, but to promote good order and to secure your undivided devotion29 to the Lord.

I’ve discounted this entire chapter way too much: the appointed time has grown very short spoke to me of the return of Christ. I couldn’t calculate how Paul might have amended his words if he had known that I would still be waiting in the fall of 2023, and so I failed to pay enough attention to what is actually written here. Now, as I approach my seventieth birthday my appointed time has grown very short and my attention is more focused, perhaps, than in the past. There are things to consider about συνεσταλμένος, the Greek word translated very short, a participle of the verb συστέλλω in the perfect tense. But for the moment I’d rather consider and address something else.

Paul’s assumptions about the beautiful preoccupations of an unmarried man and an unmarried or betrothed woman were not made regarding those who are born of the flesh of Adam only. His words are folly to those who are perishing.30 That which is born of the flesh is flesh,31 Jesus explained to Nicodemus. “None is righteous,” Paul wrote of those born only of the flesh of Adam, “no, not one; no one understands; no one seeks for God. All have turned aside; together they have become worthless; no one does good, not even one [Table]. Their throat is an open grave; they use their tongues to deceive. The venom of asps is under their lips. Their mouth is full of curses and bitterness. Their feet are swift to shed blood; in their paths are ruin and misery, and the way of peace they have not known. There is no fear of God before their eyes.”32

In this letter Paul addressed those who were born, not only of the flesh of Adam but, from above as well, by the Spirit (1 Corinthians 1:4-9 ESV):

I give thanks to my God always for you because of the grace of God that was given you in Christ Jesus, that in every way you were enriched in him in all speech and all knowledge—even as the testimony about Christ was confirmed among you—so that you are not lacking in any gift, as you wait for the revealing of our Lord Jesus Christ, who will sustain you to the end, guiltless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. God is faithful, by whom you were called into the fellowship of his Son, Jesus Christ our Lord.

I say: “I’ve lived more nearly in compliance to that odious [4F club] maxim than to any semblance of Christ-likeness.” But Paul wrote that, our Lord Jesus Christwill sustain you to the end, guiltless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.33 The Greek word translated will sustain was βεβαιώσει, a 3rd person singular form of βεβαιόω in the future tense, active voice and indicative mood: “to establish, strengthen, stabilize, make firm, confirm, secure, warrant, make good.” The word translated you was the plural ὑμᾶς, so I assume Paul meant individuals rather than the Corinthian church as a singular collective.

Everything I’m complaining about in my self-assessment happened after I said a sinner’s prayer to Jesus. Some of it after I returned from atheism. What hurts the most is the more recent events in my forties and fifties when I thought I was doing better. At the very time when 1 Corinthians 7 and Ephesians 5 should have been my daily meditation, I ignored them and became anxious about worldly things, how to please [my] wife,34 and I should’ve known better—but, clearly, I didn’t. During this study, as my failure to understand the love owed to my wife was brought to my attention (how many years after the fact?), I moaned, “Why don’t You just kill me, and be done with it?”

That wouldn’t really accomplish anything from God’s perspective: for all live to him.35 So I suck it up and appropriate Paul’s words as my own, finding hope and comfort (even fellowship) in them (1 Timothy 1:15, 16 ESV):

The saying is trustworthy and deserving of full acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am the foremost. But I received mercy for this reason, that in me, as the foremost, Jesus Christ might display his perfect patience as an example to those who were to believe in him for eternal life [Table].

I left a sermon on the first chapter of 1 Peter recently, disgruntled. Peter is not my favorite writer, though my Pastor is beginning to help overcome that antipathy in me. The text was: Therefore, preparing your minds for action, and being sober-minded, set your hope fully on the grace that will be brought to you at the revelation of Jesus Christ.36 I left the worship service that afternoon mumbling something about, “pie in the sky bye and bye.” It took me a day or so to put my disgruntled feelings into words.

But when I finally expressed myself honestly…

No, thank you. I’ll put my hope fully on the grace that is brought to me new every morning, the fruit of Your Spirit: Your love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control.

…the Lord’s answer was immediate:

Why do you hope for what you already see?

There wasn’t much left for me to say:

Duh, because I’m an idiot?

And so He corrected my misunderstanding.

Any time I compare myself to Jesus, I come up short. And the appointed time has grown very short37 for that gap to be closed before I see Him face to face. Here is real hope: to set [my] hope fully on the grace that will be brought to [me] at the revelation of Jesus Christ. For now, I keep following Him through the Scripture, all too aware that those who have suffered the most from this gap are those whom I have loved and continue to love (e.g., because I do it so poorly).

I’ll pick this up in another essay. The table mentioned above follows.

Occurrences of πάντας in 1 Corinthians

Reference

NET Parallel Greek

ESV
1 Corinthians 7:7 θέλω δὲ πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἶναι ὡς καὶ ἐμαυτόν I wish that all were as I myself am.
1 Corinthians 14:5

θέλω δὲ πάντας ὑμᾶς λαλεῖν γλώσσαις

Now I want you all to speak in tongues,

1 Corinthians 15:25 ἄχρι οὗ θῇ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ until he has put all his enemies under his feet.

Tables comparing Genesis 20:2; 20:4; 20:5; 20:6; Exodus 21:28 and 21:29 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Genesis 20:2; 20:4; 20:5; 20:6; Exodus 21:28 and 21:29 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing 1 Corinthians 7:7; Ephesians 5:25; Matthew 27:4; 1 Corinthians 7:28 and 7:31-35 in the NET and KJV follow.

Genesis 20:2 (Tanakh)

Genesis 20:2 (KJV)

Genesis 20:2 (NET)

And Abraham said of Sarah his wife: ‘She is my sister.’ And Abimelech king of Gerar sent, and took Sarah. And Abraham said of Sarah his wife, She is my sister: and Abimelech king of Gerar sent, and took Sarah. Abraham said about his wife Sarah, “She is my sister.” So Abimelech, king of Gerar, sent for Sarah and took her.

Genesis 20:2 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 20:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)

εἶπεν δὲ Αβρααμ περὶ Σαρρας τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ ὅτι ἀδελφή μού ἐστιν ἐφοβήθη γὰρ εἰπεῖν ὅτι γυνή μού ἐστιν μήποτε ἀποκτείνωσιν αὐτὸν οἱ ἄνδρες τῆς πόλεως δι᾽ αὐτήν ἀπέστειλεν δὲ Αβιμελεχ βασιλεὺς Γεραρων καὶ ἔλαβεν τὴν Σαρραν εἶπε δὲ ῾Αβραὰμ περὶ Σάρρας τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἀδελφή μου ἐστίν· ἐφοβήθη γὰρ εἰπεῖν ὅτι γυνή μου ἐστί, μή ποτε ἀποκτείνωσιν αὐτὸν οἱ ἄνδρες τῆς πόλεως δι᾿ αὐτήν. ἀπέστειλε δὲ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ, βασιλεὺς Γεράρων, καὶ ἔλαβε τὴν Σάρραν

Genesis 20:2 (NETS)

Genesis 20:2 (English Elpenor)

And Abraam said of his wife Sarra, “She is my sister,” lest perhaps the men of the city kill him on her account. Then Abimelech king of Gerara sent and took Sarra. And Abraam said concerning Sarrha his wife, She is my sister, for he feared to say, She is my wife, lest at any time the men of the city should kill him for her sake. So Abimelech king of Gerara sent and took Sarrha.

Genesis 20:4 (Tanakh)

Genesis 20:4 (KJV)

Genesis 20:4 (NET)

Now Abimelech had not come near her; and he said: ‘L-rd, wilt Thou slay even a righteous nation? But Abimelech had not come near her: and he said, Lord, wilt thou slay also a righteous nation? Now Abimelech had not gone near her. He said, “Lord, would you really slaughter an innocent nation?

Genesis 20:4 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 20:4 (Septuagint Elpenor)

Αβιμελεχ δὲ οὐχ ἥψατο αὐτῆς καὶ εἶπεν κύριε ἔθνος ἀγνοοῦν καὶ δίκαιον ἀπολεῖς ᾿Αβιμέλεχ δὲ οὐχ ἥψατο αὐτῆς καὶ εἶπε· Κύριε, ἔθνος ἀγνοοῦν καὶ δίκαιον ἀπολεῖς

Genesis 20:4 (NETS)

Genesis 20:4 (English Elpenor)

Now Abimelech had not touched her, and he said, “Lord, will you destroy an unwitting and righteous nation? But Abimelech had not touched her, and he said, Lord, wilt thou destroy an ignorantly [sinning] and just nation?

Genesis 20:5 (Tanakh)

Genesis 20:5 (KJV)

Genesis 20:5 (NET)

Said he not himself unto me: She is my sister? and she, even she herself said: He is my brother. In the simplicity of my heart and the innocency of my hands have I done this.’ Said he not unto me, She is my sister? and she, even she herself said, He is my brother: in the integrity of my heart and innocency of my hands have I done this. Did Abraham not say to me, ‘She is my sister’? And she herself said, ‘He is my brother.’ I have done this with a clear conscience and with innocent hands!”

Genesis 20:5 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 20:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)

οὐκ αὐτός μοι εἶπεν ἀδελφή μού ἐστιν καὶ αὐτή μοι εἶπεν ἀδελφός μού ἐστιν ἐν καθαρᾷ καρδίᾳ καὶ ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ χειρῶν ἐποίησα τοῦτο οὐκ αὐτός μοι εἶπεν, ἀδελφή μου ἐστί; καὶ αὕτη μοι εἶπεν, ἀδελφός μου ἐστίν; ἐν καθαρᾷ καρδίᾳ καὶ ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ χειρῶν ἐποίησα τοῦτο

Genesis 20:5 (NETS)

Genesis 20:5 (English Elpenor)

Did not he himself say to me, ‘She is my sister’? And she herself said to me, ‘He is my brother’. I did this with a pure heart and righteousness of hands.” Said he not to me, She is my sister, and said she not to me, He is my brother? with a pure heart and in the righteousness of my hands have I done this.

Genesis 20:6 (Tanakh)

Genesis 20:6 (KJV)

Genesis 20:6 (NET)

And G-d said unto him in the dream: ‘Yea, I know that in the simplicity of thy heart thou hast done this, and I also withheld thee from sinning against Me. Therefore suffered I thee not to touch her. And God said unto him in a dream, Yea, I know that thou didst this in the integrity of thy heart; for I also withheld thee from sinning against me: therefore suffered I thee not to touch her. Then in the dream God replied to him, “Yes, I know that you have done this with a clear conscience. That is why I have kept you from sinning against me and why I did not allow you to touch her.

Genesis 20:6 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 20:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)

εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς καθ᾽ ὕπνον κἀγὼ ἔγνων ὅτι ἐν καθαρᾷ καρδίᾳ ἐποίησας τοῦτο καὶ ἐφεισάμην ἐγώ σου τοῦ μὴ ἁμαρτεῖν σε εἰς ἐμέ ἕνεκεν τούτου οὐκ ἀφῆκά σε ἅψασθαι αὐτῆς λίγο εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς καθ᾿ ὕπνον· κἀγὼ ἔγνων ὅτι ἐν καθαρᾷ καρδίᾳ ἐποίησας τοῦτο, καὶ ἐφεισάμην σου τοῦ μὴ ἁμαρτεῖν σε εἰς ἐμέ· ἕνεκα τούτου οὐκ ἀφῆκά σε ἅψασθαι αὐτῆς

Genesis 20:6 (NETS)

Genesis 20:6 (English Elpenor)

Then God said to him during his sleep, “I too knew that you did this with a pure heart, and I was the one who spared you so that you did not sin in regard to me. Therefore I did not allow you to touch her. And God said to him in sleep, Yea, I knew that thou didst this with a pure heart, and I spared thee, so that thou shouldest not sin against me, therefore I suffered thee not to touch her.

Exodus 21:28 (Tanakh)

Exodus 21:28 (KJV)

Exodus 21:28 (NET)

And if an ox gore a man or a woman, that they die, the ox shall be surely stoned, and its flesh shall not be eaten; but the owner of the ox shall be quit. If an ox gore a man or a woman, that they die: then the ox shall be surely stoned, and his flesh shall not be eaten; but the owner of the ox shall be quit. “If an ox gores a man or a woman so that either dies, then the ox must surely be stoned and its flesh must not be eaten, but the owner of the ox will be acquitted.

Exodus 21:28 (Septuagint BLB)

Exodus 21:28 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐὰν δὲ κερατίσῃ ταῦρος ἄνδρα ἢ γυναῖκα καὶ ἀποθάνῃ λίθοις λιθοβοληθήσεται ὁ ταῦρος καὶ οὐ βρωθήσεται τὰ κρέα αὐτοῦ ὁ δὲ κύριος τοῦ ταύρου ἀθῷος ἔσται ᾿Εὰν δὲ κερατίσῃ ταῦρος ἄνδρα ἢ γυναῖκα καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, λίθοις λιθοβοληθήσεται ὁ ταῦρος, καὶ οὐ βρωθήσεται τὰ κρέα αὐτοῦ· ὁ δὲ κύριος τοῦ ταύρου ἀθῷος ἔσται

Exodus 21:28 (NETS)

Exodus 21:28 (English Elpenor)

Now if a bull gores a man or a woman and he dies, the bull shall be stoned with stones, and its meat shall not be eaten, but the owner of the bull shall not be liable. And if a bull gore a man or woman and they die, the bull shall be stoned with stones, and his flesh shall not be eaten; but the owner of the bull shall be clear.

Exodus 21:29 (Tanakh)

Exodus 21:29 (KJV)

Exodus 21:29 (NET)

But if the ox was wont to gore in time past, and warning hath been given to its owner, and he hath not kept it in, but it hath killed a man or a woman; the ox shall be stoned, and its owner also shall be put to death. But if the ox were wont to push with his horn in time past, and it hath been testified to his owner, and he hath not kept him in, but that he hath killed a man or a woman; the ox shall be stoned, and his owner also shall be put to death. But if the ox had the habit of goring, and its owner was warned but he did not take the necessary precautions, and then it killed a man or a woman, the ox must be stoned and the man must be put to death.

Exodus 21:29 (Septuagint BLB)

Exodus 21:29 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐὰν δὲ ὁ ταῦρος κερατιστὴς ᾖ πρὸ τῆς ἐχθὲς καὶ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης καὶ διαμαρτύρωνται τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ καὶ μὴ ἀφανίσῃ αὐτόν ἀνέλῃ δὲ ἄνδρα ἢ γυναῖκα ὁ ταῦρος λιθοβοληθήσεται καὶ ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ προσαποθανεῖται ἐὰν δὲ ὁ ταῦρος κερατιστὴς ᾖ πρὸ τῆς χθὲς καὶ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης, καὶ διαμαρτύρωνται τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἀφανίσῃ αὐτόν, ἀνέλῃ δὲ ἄνδρα ἢ γυναῖκα, ὁ ταῦρος λιθοβοληθήσεται καὶ ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ προσαποθανεῖται

Exodus 21:29 (NETS)

Exodus 21:29 (English Elpenor)

But if the bull was prone to gore before yesterday and before the third day and they warn its owner and he does not restrain it and it kills a man or a woman, the bull shall be stoned, and its owner shall die as well. But if the bull should have been given to goring in former time, and men should have told his owner, and he have not removed him, but he should have slain a man or woman, the bull shall be stoned, and his owner shall die also.

1 Corinthians 7:7 (NET)

1 Corinthians 7:7 (KJV)

I wish that everyone was as I am. But each has his own gift from God, one this way, another that. For I would that all men were even as I myself. But every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that.

1 Corinthians 7:7 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 7:7 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 7:7 (Byzantine Majority Text)

θέλω δὲ πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἶναι ὡς καὶ ἐμαυτόν· ἀλλὰ ἕκαστος ἴδιον ἔχει χάρισμα ἐκ θεοῦ, μὲν οὕτως, δὲ οὕτως θελω γαρ παντας ανθρωπους ειναι ως και εμαυτον αλλ εκαστος ιδιον χαρισμα εχει εκ θεου ος μεν ουτως ος δε ουτως θελω γαρ παντας ανθρωπους ειναι ως και εμαυτον αλλ εκαστος ιδιον χαρισμα εχει εκ θεου ος μεν ουτως ος δε ουτως

Ephesians 5:25 (NET)

Ephesians 5:25 (KJV)

Husbands, love your wives just as Christ loved the church and gave himself for her Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it;

Ephesians 5:25 (NET Parallel Greek)

Ephesians 5:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Ephesians 5:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Οἱ ἄνδρες, ἀγαπᾶτε τὰς γυναῖκας, καθὼς καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἠγάπησεν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν καὶ ἑαυτὸν παρέδωκεν ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς οι ανδρες αγαπατε τας γυναικας εαυτων καθως και ο χριστος ηγαπησεν την εκκλησιαν και εαυτον παρεδωκεν υπερ αυτης οι ανδρες αγαπατε τας γυναικας εαυτων καθως και ο χριστος ηγαπησεν την εκκλησιαν και εαυτον παρεδωκεν υπερ αυτης

Matthew 27:4 (NET)

Matthew 27:4 (KJV)

saying, “I have sinned by betraying innocent blood!” But they said, “What is that to us? You take care of it yourself!” Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that.

Matthew 27:4 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 27:4 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 27:4 (Byzantine Majority Text)

λέγων· ἥμαρτον παραδοὺς αἷμα |ἀθῷον|. οἱ δὲ εἶπαν· τί πρὸς ἡμᾶς; σὺ ὄψῃ λεγων ημαρτον παραδους αιμα αθωον οι δε ειπον τι προς ημας συ οψει λεγων ημαρτον παραδους αιμα αθωον οι δε ειπον τι προς ημας συ οψει

1 Corinthians 7:28 (NET)

1 Corinthians 7:28 (KJV)

But if you marry, you have not sinned. And if a virgin marries, she has not sinned. But those who marry will face difficult circumstances, and I am trying to spare you such problems. But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless such shall have trouble in the flesh: but I spare you.

1 Corinthians 7:28 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 7:28 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 7:28 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἐὰν δὲ καὶ γαμήσῃς, οὐχ ἥμαρτες, καὶ ἐὰν γήμῃ |ἡ| παρθένος, οὐχ ἥμαρτεν· θλῖψιν δὲ τῇ σαρκὶ ἕξουσιν οἱ τοιοῦτοι, ἐγὼ δὲ ὑμῶν φείδομαι εαν δε και γημης ουχ ημαρτες και εαν γημη η παρθενος ουχ ημαρτεν θλιψιν δε τη σαρκι εξουσιν οι τοιουτοι εγω δε υμων φειδομαι εαν δε και γημης ουχ ημαρτες και εαν γημη η παρθενος ουχ ημαρτεν θλιψιν δε τη σαρκι εξουσιν οι τοιουτοι εγω δε υμων φειδομαι

1 Corinthians 7:31-35 (NET)

1 Corinthians 7:31-35 (KJV)

those who use the world as though they were not using it to the full. For the present shape of this world is passing away. And they that use this world, as not abusing it: for the fashion of this world passeth away.

1 Corinthians 7:31 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 7:31 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 7:31 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ οἱ χρώμενοι τὸν κόσμον ὡς μὴ καταχρώμενοι· παράγει γὰρ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου και οι χρωμενοι τω κοσμω τουτω ως μη καταχρωμενοι παραγει γαρ το σχημα του κοσμου τουτου και οι χρωμενοι τω κοσμω τουτω ως μη καταχρωμενοι παραγει γαρ το σχημα του κοσμου τουτου
And I want you to be free from concern. An unmarried man is concerned about the things of the Lord, how to please the Lord. But I would have you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord:

1 Corinthians 7:32 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 7:32 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 7:32 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀμερίμνους εἶναι. ὁ ἄγαμος μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κυρίου, πῶς ἀρέσῃ τῷ κυρίῳ· θελω δε υμας αμεριμνους ειναι ο αγαμος μεριμνα τα του κυριου πως αρεσει τω κυριω θελω δε υμας αμεριμνους ειναι ο αγαμος μεριμνα τα του κυριου πως αρεσει τω κυριω
But a married man is concerned about the things of the world, how to please his wife, But he that is married careth for the things that are of the world, how he may please his wife.

1 Corinthians 7:33 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 7:33 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 7:33 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁ δὲ γαμήσας μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κόσμου, πῶς ἀρέσῃ τῇ γυναικί ο δε γαμησας μεριμνα τα του κοσμου πως αρεσει τη γυναικι ο δε γαμησας μεριμνα τα του κοσμου πως αρεσει τη γυναικι
and he is divided. An unmarried woman or a virgin is concerned about the things of the Lord, to be holy both in body and spirit. But a married woman is concerned about the things of the world, how to please her husband. There is difference also between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is married careth for the things of the world, how she may please her husband.

1 Corinthians 7:34 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 7:34 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 7:34 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ μεμέρισται. καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἡ ἄγαμος καὶ ἡ παρθένος μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κυρίου, ἵνα ᾖ ἁγία |καὶ| τῷ σώματι καὶ τῷ πνεύματι· ἡ δὲ γαμήσασα μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κόσμου, πῶς ἀρέσῃ τῷ ἀνδρί μεμερισται η γυνη και η παρθενος η αγαμος μεριμνα τα του κυριου ινα η αγια και σωματι και πνευματι η δε γαμησασα μεριμνα τα του κοσμου πως αρεσει τω ανδρι μεμερισται και η γυνη και η παρθενος η αγαμος μεριμνα τα του κυριου ινα η αγια και σωματι και πνευματι η δε γαμησασα μεριμνα τα του κοσμου πως αρεσει τω ανδρι
I am saying this for your benefit, not to place a limitation on you, but so that without distraction you may give notable and constant service to the Lord. And this I speak for your own profit; not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction.

1 Corinthians 7:35 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 7:35 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 7:35 (Byzantine Majority Text)

τοῦτο δὲ πρὸς τὸ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν σύμφορον λέγω, οὐχ ἵνα βρόχον ὑμῖν ἐπιβάλω ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ εὔσχημον καὶ εὐπάρεδρον τῷ κυρίῳ ἀπερισπάστως τουτο δε προς το υμων αυτων συμφερον λεγω ουχ ινα βροχον υμιν επιβαλω αλλα προς το ευσχημον και ευπροσεδρον τω κυριω απερισπαστως τουτο δε προς το υμων αυτων συμφερον λεγω ουχ ινα βροχον υμιν επιβαλω αλλα προς το ευσχημον και ευπροσεδρον τω κυριω απερισπαστως

1 John 12:32 (ESV)

2 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had δὲ (not translated in the NET) near the beginning of this clause, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had γαρ (KJV: For).

3 The NET parallel Greek text had the conjunction ἀλλὰ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus, Byzantine Majority Text and NA28 had ἀλλ᾽.

4 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the relative pronoun ος.

5 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the relative pronoun ος.

6 1 Corinthians 7:1a (ESV) Table

7 “Pagan religions of the ancient Mediterranean,” celibacy, Britannica

8 Genesis 20:4 (Tanakh)

9 Genesis 20:4 (NETS, English Elpenor)

10 Genesis 20:6 (NETS)

11 Genesis 20:2 (NETS, English Elpenor)

12 Genesis 20:3 (NETS, English Elpenor) Table

13 Genesis 20:3b (NETS) Table

14 Genesis 20:3b (English Elpenor) Table

16 Ephesians 5:25-28 (ESV)

17 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ὄψῃ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had οψει (KJV: seeto that).

19 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had γαμήσῃς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had γημης (KJV: thou marry).

23 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had καὶ μεμέρισται (NET: and he is divided) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had simply μεμερισται (KJV: There is difference also between).

24 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had καὶ γυνὴ ἄγαμος καὶ παρθένος (NET: An unmarried woman or a virgin) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had η γυνη και η παρθενος η αγαμος (KJV: a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman).

25 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article τῷ preceding body. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

26 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article τῷ preceding spirit. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

28 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the noun σύμφορον here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had συμφερον (KJV: profit), a participle of the verb συμφέρω.

30 1 Corinthians 1:18b (ESV)

31 John 3:6a (ESV)

32 Romans 3:10b-18 (ESV)

33 1 Corinthians 1:7b, 8 (ESV)

34 1 Corinthians 7:33b (ESV)

35 Luke 20:38b (ESV)

36 1 Peter 1:13 (ESV)

37 1 Corinthians 7:29a (ESV)

Christianity, Part 10

There are 10 occurrences of πάντας in Romans [see Table below] the Greek word translated all people in: And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself.1 I’ll consider seven of them in some detail. The first occurrence is probably universal (Romans 3:9 ESV):

What then? Are we Jews any better off? No, not at all. For we have already charged that all (πάντας), both Jews and Greeks, are under sin,

I might argue that πάντας was limited here by both Jews and Greeks (Ἰουδαίους τε καὶ ῞Ελληνας) to those people living around the Mediterranean Sea at the time Paul wrote his letter to Roman believers. The context argues against it. I’ve never heard anyone make that argument. But consider what Jesus said (Luke 5:32 ESV):

I have not come to call the righteous but sinners to repentance (μετάνοιαν, a form of μετάνοια).

If I refuse to take this as evidence of the existence of righteous people Jesus did not come to call, I am likely to take righteous (δικαίους) as his rhetorical contrast to sinners (ἁμαρτωλοὺς), the all He came to callto repentance. This is especially true if I remember Peter (2 Peter 3:9 ESV [Table]):

The Lord is not slow to fulfill his promise as some count slowness, but is patient toward you, not wishing that any should perish, but that all should reach repentance (μετάνοιαν, a form of μετάνοια).

For there is no distinction [Table], Paul clarified, for all (πάντες, another form of πᾶς) have sinned and fall short of the glory of God.2 This leads to the next occurrence of πάντας in Romans, but it is prefaced by a discussion I call the limit of the law (Romans 3:19, 20 ESV).

Now we know that whatever the law says it speaks to those who are under the law, so that every mouth may be stopped, and the whole world may be held accountable to God. For by works of the law no human being will be justified (οὐ δικαιωθήσεται πᾶσα σὰρξ) in his sight, since through the law comes knowledge of sin.

I did alright as an atheist as long as I was willing to consider myself evil. I was playing kind of a word game, since I had already “decided that what God said was evil was at least potentially good, and what God said was good was probably generally evil.”3 Paul’s “limit of the law” became important to me eventually because:4

When I wanted to consider myself good again I invented “more realistic” rules than yehôvâh’s to obey. I failed to obey them. So I made “even more realistic” rules. Eventually my standards were so low even I realized they were unworkable. And I still wasn’t keeping them!

When I returned to faith I knew my own limitations but still expected Jesus to help me to have a righteousness of my own that comes from the law,5 my obedience to the law, that is. He wouldn’t help me do that. He helped me to believe my own experience and Paul’s writing instead: by works of the law no human being will be justified in his sight,6 since through the law comes knowledge of sin.7 Only then was I ready to receive the righteousness of God (Romans 3:21-26 ESV).

But now the righteousness of God has been manifested apart from the law, although the Law and the Prophets bear witness to it—the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ for all (πάντας) who believe. For there is no distinction [Table]: for all (πάντες) have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, and are justified by his grace as a gift, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, whom God put forward as a propitiation by his blood, to be received by faith. This was to show God’s righteousness, because in his divine forbearance he had passed over former sins. It was to show his righteousness at the present time, so that he might be just and the justifier of the one who has faith in Jesus [Table].

Here πάντας is clearly limited by τοὺς πιστεύοντας (ESV: who believe). Of all the sinners who have ever lived on earth only those who believe have the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ.8 And since the total number of sinners is equal to the total number of people except for Jesus Christ, of all the other people who have ever lived on earth only those who believe are justified by [God’s] grace as a gift, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus.9 That’s where I began my own journey, so that’s where I’ll begin here.

Given my history, that was a heavy burden for my faith to bear. I should point out that πιστεύοντας (ESV: believe) is in the present tense, which has a now and forever aspect to it. Jesus warned his disciples (Matthew 24:9-14 ESV):

Then they will deliver you up to tribulation and put you to death, and you will be hated by all nations for my name’s sake. And then many will fall away and betray one another and hate one another. And many false prophets will arise and lead many astray. And because lawlessness will be increased, the love of many will grow cold. But the one who endures to the end will be saved. And this gospel of the kingdom will be proclaimed throughout the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.

For a while, I relied on my faith to accomplish all of this, believing my faith was faith in Jesus Christ10 despite the fact that He wouldn’t help me to have a righteousness of my own that comes from the law.11 I had noticed that the word in in the phrase faith in Jesus Christ was not actually a preposition in Greek: πίστεως |Ἰησοῦ| Χριστοῦ. I even questioned why the genitive case was translated faith in Jesus Christ when of would have been a more normal translation. Still, the faith of Jesus Christ didn’t resonate with me until Peter’s stroll on the Sea of Galilee rocked my world. After that I wanted “to depend on Jesus’ faith. He has the faith to stand on the water and hold Peter up as well.”12 Then I heard (Romans 3:21-24 NET):

But now apart from the law the righteousness of God (although it is attested by the law and the prophets) has been disclosed—namely, the righteousness of God through the faithfulness of Jesus Christ for all (πάντας) who believe. For there is no distinction [Table], for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God. But they are justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus.

A lengthy note (27) in the NET explained the translators’ choice for πίστεως |Ἰησοῦ| Χριστοῦ, the faithfulness of Jesus Christ. Though a “decision is difficult here” and “the grammar is not decisive,” my own experience of Jesus’ faithfulness was sufficient to persuade me that the one who wrote, I have been crucified with Christ, and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me,13 would encourage sinners to believe in the faithfulness of Jesus Christ rather than faith in Jesus Christ, to rely wholly on Him rather than some ephemeral thing they conjure in their own minds.

The next three occurrences of πάντας follow (Romans 5:12-21 ESV).

Therefore, just as sin came into the world through one man, and death through sin, and so death spread to all (πάντας) men because all (πάντες) sinned—for sin indeed was in the world before the law was given, but sin is not counted where there is no law. Yet death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over those whose sinning was not like the transgression of Adam [Genesis 3:1-24], who was a type of the one who was to come [Table].

But the free gift is not like the trespass. For if many died through one man’s trespass, much more have the grace of God and the free gift by the grace of that one man Jesus Christ abounded for many. And the free gift is not like the result of that one man’s sin. For the judgment following one trespass brought condemnation, but the free gift following many trespasses brought justification. For if, because of one man’s trespass, death reigned through that one man, much more will those who receive the abundance of grace and the free gift of righteousness reign in life through the one man Jesus Christ.

Therefore, as one trespass led to condemnation for all (πάντας) men, so one act of righteousness leads to justification and life for all (πάντας) men. For as by the one man’s disobedience the many were made sinners, so by the one man’s obedience the many will be made righteous. Now the law came in to increase the trespass, but where sin increased, grace abounded all the more, so that, as sin reigned in death, grace also might reign through righteousness leading to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The first occurrence of πάντας here is limited by men (ἀνθρώπους, a form of ἄνθρωπος), human beings created male and female rather than ἄνδρας (a form of ἀνήρ), men as distinct from women or boys. But the point is that death spread to all (πάντας) people because all (πάντες) sinned.14

It’s in this light that I want to consider Paul’s usage of forms of the adjective πολύς (Romans 5:15b ESV).

For if many (πολλοὶ, a form of πολύς) died through one man’s trespass, much (πολλῷ, another form of πολύς) more have the grace of God and the free gift by the grace of that one man Jesus Christ abounded for many (πολλοὺς, another form of πολύς).

The first many was οἱ (a form of ) πολλοὶ, and can be legitimately translated “these many” or “those many,” referring back to all (πάντας): For if [these] many died through one man’s trespass. The next clause is related to the first one by πολλῷ μᾶλλον, much more (ESV). So, the second clause grows much more from the first: much more have the grace of God and the free gift by the grace of that one man Jesus Christ abounded for many. The Greek words translated for many were εἰς τοὺς πολλοὺς, which could legitimately be translated “for these many” or “for those many,” referring immediately back to οἱ πολλοὶ (“these many” or “those many”) who died (ἀπέθανον, a form of ἀποθνήσκω).

I think the cleverness of the usage of forms of πολύς here is directly attributable to Paul’s knowledge that though Jesus died He was exempt from the all (πάντες) who sinned, and though Enoch and Elijah sinned, they were exempt from the all (πάντας) who died. But I seriously doubt that Paul or the Holy Spirit considered that the many (τοὺς πολλοὺς) for whom the grace of God and the free gift by the grace of that one man Jesus Christ abounded was a quantity significantly less than the many (οἱ πολλοὶ) who died through one man’s trespass.

The next occurrence of πάντας was also limited by men: Therefore, as one trespass led to condemnation for all (πάντας) men.15 Here, too, men was ἀνθρώπους not ἄνδρας. This is a reference to all people, even Jesus: For our sake [God] made him to be sin who knew no sin, so that in him we might become16 the righteousness of God.17

And the next occurrence of πάντας is like the previous one: so one act of righteousness leads to justification and life for all (πάντας) men.18 It’s a fairly straightforward statement for any who have ears to hear. Granted, those who believe in the faithfulness of Jesus Christ may find it easier to hear than those who believe in faith in Jesus Christ.

Paul switched from πάντας to the adjective πολλοὶ again to continue his discussion: For as by the one man’s disobedience the many (οἱ πολλοί) were made sinners.19 “These many” or “those many” who were made sinners refers back to the all for whom one trespass led to condemnation. I’m assuming οἱ πολλοί gave Paul and the Holy Spirit the latitude to exclude Jesus from the category sinners (ἁμαρτωλοὶ). The next clause continues: so by the one man’s obedience the many (οἱ πολλοί) will be made righteous,20 the same many who were made sinners.

And again, this is easier to hear if one believes it will be accomplished by the faithfulness of Jesus Christ rather than by faith in Jesus Christ. Though God made (ἐποίησεν) him to be sin, I assume that οἱ πολλοί gave Paul and the Holy Spirit the latitude to exempt Jesus from any necessity of being made (κατασταθήσονται) righteous in the future.

The last two occurrences of πάντας that I’ll consider in this essay follow (Romans 11:29-32 ESV):

For the gifts and the calling of God are irrevocable. For just as you were at one time disobedient to God but now have received mercy because of their disobedience, so they too have now been disobedient in order that by the mercy shown to you they also may now receive mercy [Table]. For God has consigned all (τοὺς πάντας) to disobedience, that he may have mercy21 on all (τοὺς πάντας).

Here τοὺς πάντας could be legitimately translated “these all” or “those all.” This reminds me of a snowball gaining mass and momentum as it rolls downhill. If God shows mercy to someone as disobedient as I have been, it only gives Him more latitude to show mercy to someone as disobedient as you have been, and on, and on, and on, and on. And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, Jesus said, will draw all people to myself.22

This exercise, however, has made it quite clear to me that all of these things are easier to hear if one believes in the faithfulness of Jesus Christ. They are almost impossible to hear if one believes faith in Christ is the personal achievement that justifies one before God.

The table mentioned above follows.

Occurrences of πάντας in Romans

Reference

NET Parallel Greek

ESV
Romans 3:9 προῃτιασάμεθα γὰρ Ἰουδαίους τε καὶ ῞Ελληνας πάντας ὑφ᾿ ἁμαρτίαν εἶναι For we have already charged that all, both Jews and Greeks, are under sin,
Romans 3:22

δικαιοσύνη δὲ θεοῦ διὰ πίστεως |Ἰησοῦ| Χριστοῦ εἰς πάντας τοὺς πιστεύοντας

the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ for all who believe.

Romans 5:12 οὕτως εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ὁ θάνατος διῆλθεν so death spread to all men
Romans 5:18 ὡς δι᾿ ἑνὸς παραπτώματος εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἰς κατάκριμα as one trespass led to condemnation for all men
οὕτως καὶ δι᾿ ἑνὸς δικαιώματος εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἰς δικαίωσιν ζωῆς so one act of righteousness leads to justification and life for fall men.
Romans 10:12

πλουτῶν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους αὐτόν

bestowing his riches on all who call on him

Romans 11:32 συνέκλεισεν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τοὺς πάντας εἰς ἀπείθειαν For God has consigned all to disobedience
ἵνα τοὺς πάντας ἐλεήσῃ that he may have mercy on all.
Romans 16:15

τοὺς σὺν αὐτοῖς πάντας ἁγίους

the brothers who are with them.

Romans 16:19 ὑμῶν ὑπακοὴ εἰς πάντας ἀφίκετο your obedience is known to all

1 John 12:32 (ESV)

2 Romans 3:22b, 23 (ESV)

5 Philippians 3:9a (ESV)

7 Romans 3:20 (ESV)

8 Romans 3:22a (ESV) Table

9 Romans 3:24 (ESV)

10 Romans 3:22b (ESV) Table

11 Philippians 3:9a (ESV)

13 Galatians 2:20a (NET)

14 Romans 5:12b (ESV)

15 Romans 5:18a (ESV)

16 Both γινωμεθα (Stephanus Textus Receptus) and γενώμεθα (NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text) are 1st person plural verbs in the subjunctive mood, hence the translation we might become (ESV). But this is a result clause: “if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action,” Verbal Moods, Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions).

17 2 Corinthians 5:21 (ESV) Table

18 Romans 5:18b (ESV)

19 Romans 5:19a (ESV)

20 Romans 5:19b (ESV)

21 The Greek word translated he may have mercy was ἐλεήσῃ, a 3rd person singular form of ἐλεέω in the subjunctive mood. This is, however, a result or purpose clause: “if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action,” Verbal Moods, Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions).

22 John 12:32 (ESV)

Christianity, Part 9

There are 21 occurrences of πάντας in Acts [see Table below] the Greek word translated all people in: And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself.1 As I began this study another passage was brought to my attention (Colossians 1:24-29 ESV):

Now I rejoice in my2 sufferings for your sake, and in my flesh I am filling up what is lacking in Christ’s afflictions for the sake of his body, that is, the church, of which I became a minister according to the stewardship from God that was given to me for you, to make the word of God fully known, the mystery hidden for ages and generations but now revealed to his saints. To them God chose to make known how great among the Gentiles are the riches of the glory of this mystery, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory. Him we proclaim, warning everyone (πάντα ἄνθρωπον) and teaching everyone (πάντα ἄνθρωπον) with all (πάσῃ) wisdom, that we may present everyone (πάντα ἄνθρωπον) mature in Christ [Table]. For this I toil, struggling with all his energy that he powerfully works within me.

This wouldn’t have been part of my search criteria limited to πάντας, but it has become the key to the passages I’ll consider in detail in Acts. In the phrase ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ (ESV: with all wisdom) all is limited, or qualified, by wisdom. Will I dispute whether we actually use all wisdom? No, I understand that we use all the “wisdom, cleverness” and “skill” God provides.

Three times the Greek words translated everyone were πάντα ἄνθρωπον, which is remarkable only because πάντας was translated all people in John 12:32 without any limitation in the Greek. Here πάντα was clearly limited, or qualified, by ἄνθρωπον. And here I began to argue in my mind that we aren’t warning everyone and teaching everyone with all wisdom, but only those with whom we come into contact.

Then I recalled my own words from another essay: “Paul, through his letters preserved in the New Testament, led me to Christ. I am a recipient of his ministry as much as anyone in Corinth.” But did he intend to say that we may present (παραστήσωμεν, a form of παρίστημι) everyone mature in Christ?

The Greek word παραστήσωμεν is a verb in the subjunctive mood in a result clause. We present everyone mature in Christ is the result of: [Christ] we proclaim, warning everyone and teaching everyone with all wisdom. For this I toil, Paul wrote, struggling with all3 his energy that he powerfully works within me.4 Somewhere along the line we have lost faith.

I was socialized into a religion in which human will is regarded above all:5

So, brethren, a universal attraction is raying out from Christ’s Cross, and from Himself to each of us. But that universal attraction can be resisted. If a man plants his feet firmly and wide apart, and holds on with both hands to some staple or holdfast, then the drawing cannot draw.

Paul wasn’t socialized into that religion. He had resisted the goads but the Lord prevailed despite his resistance.

He spoke in his own defense (ἀπολογίας, a form of ἀπολογία) in Jerusalem (Acts 21:40b-22:3 ESV):

Paul, standing on the steps [of the barracks], motioned with his hand to the people. And when there was a great hush, he addressed6 them in the Hebrew language, saying: “Brothers and fathers, hear the defense that I now7 make before you.”
And when they heard that he was addressing them in the Hebrew language, they became even more quiet. And he said:

“I am8 a Jew, born in Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, educated at the feet of Gamaliel according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God as all (πάντες) of you are this day.

When [Paul] had come to Jerusalem, the brothers9said10 to him (Acts 21:20b-22 ESV):

“You see, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews11 of those who have believed. They are all zealous for the law, and they have been told about you that you teach all (πάντας) the Jews who are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses,12 telling them not to circumcise their children or walk according to our customs. What then is to be done?13 They will certainly hear that you have come.

They came up with a scheme to placate the many thousandsamong the Jews of those who have believed, but before Paul could complete it (Acts 21:27b-31 ESV):

the Jews from Asia, seeing him in the temple, stirred up the whole (πάντα) crowd and laid hands on him, crying out, “Men of Israel, help! This is the man who is teaching everyone (πάντας) everywhere14 against the people and the law and this place. Moreover, he even brought Greeks into the temple and has defiled this holy place.” For they had previously seen15 Trophimus the Ephesian with him in the city, and they supposed that Paul had brought him into the temple. Then all the city was stirred up, and the people ran together. They seized Paul and dragged him out of the temple, and at once the gates were shut. And16 as they were seeking to kill him, word came to the tribune of the cohort that all Jerusalem was in confusion.17

Paul’s defense continued (Acts 22:4-10 ESV)

I persecuted this Way to the death, binding and delivering to prison both men and women, as the high priest and the whole (πᾶν) council of elders can bear me witness. From them I received letters to the brothers, and I journeyed toward Damascus to take those also who were there and bring them in bonds to Jerusalem to be punished.

“As I was on my way and drew near to Damascus, about noon a great light from heaven suddenly shone around me. And I fell18 to the ground and heard a voice saying to me, ‘Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?’ And I answered, ‘Who are you, Lord?’ And he said to me, ‘I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you are persecuting.’ Now those who were with me saw the light19 but did not understand the voice of the one who was speaking to me. And I said, ‘What shall I do, Lord?’ And the Lord said to me, ‘Rise, and go into Damascus, and there you will be told all (πάντων) that is appointed for you to do.’

The Greek word translated appointed here was τέτακται, a form of τάσσω. This word was used by a Roman Centurion (Luke 7:8, 9 ESV):

For I too am a man set (τασσόμενος, another form of τάσσω) under authority, with soldiers under me: and I say to one, ‘Go,’ and he goes; and to another, ‘Come,’ and he comes; and to my servant, ‘Do this,’ and he does it.” When Jesus heard these things, he marveled at him, and turning to the crowd that followed him, said, “I tell you, not even20 in Israel have I found such faith.”

The centurion’s simple recognition that Jesus was a man set under the authority of a higher power was regarded as faith: “I tell you, not even in Israel have I found such faith,” Jesus said. When Saul (aka Paul) was confronted by the resurrected, ascended and glorified Jesus, he didn’t trot out his best theological arguments why Jesus wasn’t Israel’s promised Messiah. What shall I do, Lord?21 He said instead. In other words, he believed God, and it was counted to him as righteousness.22

Luke recounted the following when Paul and Barnabas preached in Pisidian Antioch (Acts 13:44-48 ESV):

The next Sabbath almost the whole city gathered to hear the word of the Lord. But when the Jews saw the crowds, they were filled with jealousy and began to contradict what was spoken by Paul, reviling him [Table]. And Paul and Barnabas spoke out boldly, saying, “It was necessary that the word of God be spoken first to you. Since you thrust it aside and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold, we are turning to the Gentiles [Table]. For so the Lord has commanded us, saying,

“‘I have made (τέθεικα, a form of τίθημι) you a light for the Gentiles,

that you may bring salvation to the ends (ἐσχάτου, a form of ἔσχατος) of the earth.’”

And when the Gentiles heard this, they began rejoicing23 and glorifying the word of the Lord, and as many as were appointed (τεταγμένοι, another form of τάσσω) to eternal life believed.

Whatever resistance these Gentiles may have had to that “universal attraction…raying out from Christ’s Cross, and from Himself” wasn’t overcome by something intrinsic to themselves. Rather, they believed because they were appointed (τεταγμένοι, another form of τάσσω) to eternal life. The Jews, those who judged themselves unworthy of eternal life, did not believe because a partial hardening has come upon Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in.24

Once that fullness (πλήρωμα) is achieved, I assume they, too, will be appointed to eternal life and believe. And this, despite the fact that from my limited perspective, they died almost 2,000 years ago. This outlook is informed less by knowledge, the breadth and length and height and depth,25 and more by the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge, that you may be filled with all the fullness (πλήρωμα) of God,26 as Paul prayed. And his prayer continues because I pray it daily for all.

Paul’s defense continued (Acts 22:11-15 ESV):

And since I could not see because of the brightness of that light, I was led by the hand by those who were with me, and came into Damascus.

“And one Ananias, a devout27 man according to the law, well spoken of by all (πάντων) the Jews who lived there, came to me, and standing by me said to me, ‘Brother Saul, receive your sight.’ And at that very hour I received my sight and saw him. And he said, ‘The God of our fathers appointed (προεχειρίσατο, a form of προχειρίζω) you to know his will, to see the Righteous One and to hear a voice from his mouth; for you will be a witness for him to everyone (πάντας ἀνθρώπους) of what you have seen and heard.

So Paul, appointedto know [God’s] will (τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ),28 wrote: [Christ] we proclaim, warning everyone (πάντα ἄνθρωπον) and teaching everyone (πάντα ἄνθρωπον) with all wisdom, that we may present everyone (πάντα ἄνθρωπον) mature in Christ,29 following Ananias’ prophetic word, you will be a witness for him to everyone (πάντας ἀνθρώπους) of what you have seen and heard.30

After Paul appealed (Acts 25:8-12) to Caesar, the new governor Festus asked King Agrippa for advice about the charge (Acts 25:13-27) to send with Paul. Near the end of his defense before Festus and Agrippa Paul said (Acts 26:19-29 ESV):

Therefore, O King Agrippa, I was not disobedient (ἀπειθὴς) to the heavenly vision, but declared31 first to those in Damascus, then32 in Jerusalem and throughout33 all (πᾶσαν) the region of Judea, and also to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, performing deeds in keeping with their repentance. For this reason the34 Jews seized me in35 the temple and tried to kill me. To this day I have had the help that comes from36 God, and so I stand here testifying37 both to small and great, saying nothing but what the prophets and Moses38 said would come to pass: that the Christ must suffer and that, by being the first to rise from the dead, he would proclaim light both39 to our people and to the Gentiles.”

And as he was saying these things in his defense, Festus said40 with a loud voice, “Paul, you are out of your mind; your great learning is driving you out of your mind.” But Paul41 said, “I am not out of my mind, most excellent Festus, but42 I am speaking true and rational words. For the king knows about these things, and to him I speak boldly. For I am persuaded that none of these things has escaped his notice, for this has43 not been done in a corner. King Agrippa, do you believe the prophets? I know that you believe.” And Agrippa said44 to Paul, “In a short time would you persuade me to be45 a Christian?” And Paul said,46 “Whether short or long,47 I would to God that not only you but also all (πάντας) who hear me this day might become such as I48 am—except for these chains.”

Here πάντας was clearly limited in Paul’s mind to those who heard him that day making that defense at that trial. And εὐξαίμην ἂν translated I would (NET: I pray) here was a 1st person form of the verb εὔχομαι in the optative mood:

The optative is the mood of possibility, removed even further than the subjunctive mood from something conceived of as actual. Often it is used to convey a wish or hope for a certain action to occur.49

Yet, I too am hearing and believing his defense. Paul prayed or hoped or wished or willed to God (τῷ θεῷ), who is able to do far more abundantly than all that we ask or think.50 And as I recall all that I can see that God has done to fulfill Ananias’ prophecy concerning Paul, you will be a witness for him to everyone (πάντας ἀνθρώπους) of what you have seen and heard,51 it becomes easier to believe what I can’t necessarily see: Him we proclaim, warning everyone (πάντα ἄνθρωπον) and teaching everyone (πάντα ἄνθρωπον) with all wisdom, that we [will52] present everyone (πάντα ἄνθρωπον) mature in Christ.53

Why? How? And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, Jesus said, will draw all people to myself.54

According to a note (13) in the NET Paul quoted from Genesis 15:6. The table below compares the Greek of Paul’s quotation to that of the Septuagint.

Galatians 3:6b (NET Parallel Greek)

Genesis 15:6 (Septuagint BLB) Table

Genesis 15:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)

Ἀβραὰμ ἐπίστευσεν τῷ θεῷ, καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην ἐπίστευσεν Αβραμ τῷ θεῷ καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην ἐπίστευσεν ῞Αβραμ τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην

Galatians 3:6b (NET)

Genesis 15:6 (NETS)

Genesis 15:6 (English Elpenor)

Abraham believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness Abram believed God, and it was reckoned to him as righteousness Abram believed God, and it was counted to him for righteousness

The table mentioned above follows.

Occurrences of πάντας in Acts

Reference NET Parallel Greek ESV
Acts 4:33 χάρις τε μεγάλη ἦν ἐπὶ πάντας αὐτούς great grace was upon them all
Acts 5:5 καὶ ἐγένετο φόβος μέγας ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας And great fear came upon all who heard of it
Acts 5:11 καὶ ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας ταῦτα and upon all who heard of these things
Acts 9:14 πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους τὸ ὄνομα σου all who call on your name
Acts 9:40 ἐκβαλὼν δὲ ἔξω πάντας ὁ Πέτρος But Peter put them all outside
Acts 10:38 ἰώμενος πάντας τοὺς καταδυναστευομένους ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου healing all who were oppressed by the devil
Acts 10:44 ἐπέπεσεν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας τὸν λόγον the Holy Spirit fell on all who heard the word
Acts 11:23 παρεκάλει πάντας τῇ προθέσει τῆς καρδίας προσμένειν τῷ κυρίῳ he exhorted them all to remain faithful to the Lord with steadfast purpose
Acts 17:30 τὰ νῦν |παραγγέλλει| τοῖς ἀνθρώποις πάντας πανταχοῦ μετανοεῖν but now he commands all people everywhere to repent
Acts 18:2 διὰ τὸ διατεταχέναι Κλαύδιον χωρίζεσθαι πάντας τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἀπὸ τῆς Ῥώμης because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to leave Rome
Acts 18:23 |ἐπι|στηρίζων πάντας τοὺς μαθητάς strengthening all the disciples
Acts 19:10 πάντας τοὺς κατοικοῦντας τὴν Ἀσίαν all the residents of Asia
Acts 19:17 ἐπέπεσεν φόβος ἐπὶ πάντας αὐτοὺς fear fell upon them all
Acts 21:21 ἀποστασίαν διδάσκεις ἀπὸ Μωϋσέως τοὺς κατὰ τὰ ἔθνη πάντας Ἰουδαίους you teach all the Jews who are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses
Acts 21:28 οὗτος ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ κατὰ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τοῦ τόπου τούτου πάντας πανταχῇ διδάσκων This is the man who is teaching everyone everywhere against the people and the law and this place.
Acts 22:15 ἔσῃ μάρτυς αὐτῷ πρὸς πάντας ἀνθρώπους you will be a witness for him to everyone
Acts 26:29 ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας μου σήμερον but also all who hear me this day
Acts 27:24 κεχάρισται σοι ὁ θεὸς πάντας τοὺς πλέοντας μετὰ σοῦ God has granted you all those who sail with you.
Acts 27:44 καὶ οὕτως ἐγένετο πάντας διασωθῆναι ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν And so it was that all were brought safely to land.
Acts 28:2 ἅψαντες γὰρ πυρὰν προσελάβοντο πάντας ἡμᾶς for they kindled a fire and welcomed us all
Acts 28:30 καὶ ἀπεδέχετο πάντας τοὺς εἰσπορευομένους πρὸς αὐτόν and welcomed all who came to him

Tables comparing the Greek of Colossians 1:24; Acts 21:40; 22:1; 22:3; 21:20-22; 21:28, 29; 21:31; 22:7; 22:9; Luke 7:9; Acts 13:48; 22:12; 26:20-26 and 26:28, 29 in the NET and KJV follow.

Colossians 1:24 (NET)

Colossians 1:24 (KJV)

Now I rejoice in my sufferings for you, and I fill up in my physical body—for the sake of his body, the church—what is lacking in the sufferings of Christ. Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body’s sake, which is the church:

Colossians 1:24 (NET Parallel Greek)

Colossians 1:24 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Colossians 1:24 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Νῦν χαίρω ἐν τοῖς παθήμασιν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν καὶ ἀνταναπληρῶ τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν θλίψεων τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου ὑπὲρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ, ὅ ἐστιν ἡ ἐκκλησία νυν χαιρω εν τοις παθημασιν μου υπερ υμων και ανταναπληρω τα υστερηματα των θλιψεων του χριστου εν τη σαρκι μου υπερ του σωματος αυτου ο εστιν η εκκλησια νυν χαιρω εν τοις παθημασιν υπερ υμων και ανταναπληρω τα υστερηματα των θλιψεων του χριστου εν τη σαρκι μου υπερ του σωματος αυτου ο εστιν η εκκλησια

Acts 21:40 (NET)

Acts 21:40 (KJV)

When the commanding officer had given him permission, Paul stood on the steps and gestured to the people with his hand. When they had become silent, he addressed them in Aramaic, And when he had given him licence, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people. And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying,

Acts 21:40 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 21:40 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 21:40 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἐπιτρέψαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ὁ Παῦλος ἑστὼς ἐπὶ τῶν ἀναβαθμῶν κατέσεισεν τῇ χειρὶ τῷ λαῷ. πολλῆς δὲ σιγῆς γενομένης προσεφώνησεν τῇ Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ λέγων επιτρεψαντος δε αυτου ο παυλος εστως επι των αναβαθμων κατεσεισεν τη χειρι τω λαω πολλης δε σιγης γενομενης προσεφωνησεν τη εβραιδι διαλεκτω λεγων επιτρεψαντος δε αυτου ο παυλος εστως επι των αναβαθμων κατεσεισεν τη χειρι τω λαω πολλης δε σιγης γενομενης προσεφωνει τη εβραιδι διαλεκτω λεγων

Acts 22:1 (NET)

Acts 22:1 (KJV)

“Brothers and fathers, listen to my defense that I now make to you.” Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you.

Acts 22:1 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 22:1 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 22:1 (Byzantine Majority Text)

῎Ανδρες ἀδελφοὶ καὶ πατέρες, ἀκούσατε μου τῆς πρὸς ὑμᾶς νυνὶ ἀπολογίας ανδρες αδελφοι και πατερες ακουσατε μου της προς υμας νυν απολογιας ανδρες αδελφοι και πατερες ακουσατε μου της προς υμας νυνι απολογιας

Acts 22:3 (NET)

Acts 22:3 (KJV)

“I am a Jew, born in Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, educated with strictness under Gamaliel according to the law of our ancestors, and was zealous for God just as all of you are today. I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day.

Acts 22:3 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 22:3 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 22:3 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἐγώ εἰμι ἀνὴρ Ἰουδαῖος, γεγεννημένος ἐν Ταρσῷ τῆς Κιλικίας, ἀνατεθραμμένος δὲ ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ, παρὰ τοὺς πόδας Γαμαλιὴλ πεπαιδευμένος κατὰ ἀκρίβειαν τοῦ πατρῴου νόμου, ζηλωτὴς ὑπάρχων τοῦ θεοῦ καθὼς πάντες ὑμεῖς ἐστε σήμερον εγω μεν ειμι ανηρ ιουδαιος γεγεννημενος εν ταρσω της κιλικιας ανατεθραμμενος δε εν τη πολει ταυτη παρα τους ποδας γαμαλιηλ πεπαιδευμενος κατα ακριβειαν του πατρωου νομου ζηλωτης υπαρχων του θεου καθως παντες υμεις εστε σημερον εγω μεν ειμι ανηρ ιουδαιος γεγεννημενος εν ταρσω της κιλικιας ανατεθραμμενος δε εν τη πολει ταυτη παρα τους ποδας γαμαλιηλ πεπαιδευμενος κατα ακριβειαν του πατρωου νομου ζηλωτης υπαρχων του θεου καθως παντες υμεις εστε σημερον

Acts 21:20-22 (NET)

Acts 21:20-22 (KJV)

When they heard this, they praised God. Then they said to him, “You see, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are who have believed, and they are all ardent observers of the law. And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law:

Acts 21:20 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 21:20 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 21:20 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεὸν εἶπον τε αὐτῷ· Θεωρεῖς, ἀδελφέ, πόσαι μυριάδες εἰσὶν ἐν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις τῶν πεπιστευκότων καὶ πάντες ζηλωταὶ τοῦ νόμου ὑπάρχουσιν οι δε ακουσαντες εδοξαζον τον κυριον ειπον τε αυτω θεωρεις αδελφε ποσαι μυριαδες εισιν ιουδαιων των πεπιστευκοτων και παντες ζηλωται του νομου υπαρχουσιν οι δε ακουσαντες εδοξαζον τον κυριον ειποντες αυτω θεωρεις αδελφε ποσαι μυριαδες εισιν ιουδαιων των πεπιστευκοτων και παντες ζηλωται του νομου υπαρχουσιν
They have been informed about you—that you teach all the Jews now living among the Gentiles to abandon Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children or live according to our customs. And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs.

Acts 21:21 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 21:21 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 21:21 (Byzantine Majority Text)

κατηχήθησαν δὲ περὶ σοῦ ὅτι ἀποστασίαν διδάσκεις ἀπὸ Μωϋσέως τοὺς κατὰ τὰ ἔθνη πάντας Ἰουδαίους λέγων μὴ περιτέμνειν αὐτοὺς τὰ τέκνα μηδὲ τοῖς ἔθεσιν περιπατεῖν κατηχηθησαν δε περι σου οτι αποστασιαν διδασκεις απο μωσεως τους κατα τα εθνη παντας ιουδαιους λεγων μη περιτεμνειν αυτους τα τεκνα μηδε τοις εθεσιν περιπατειν κατηχηθησαν δε περι σου οτι αποστασιαν διδασκεις απο μωυσεως τους κατα τα εθνη παντας ιουδαιους λεγων μη περιτεμνειν αυτους τα τεκνα μηδε τοις εθεσιν περιπατειν
What then should we do? They will no doubt hear that you have come. What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come.

Acts 21:22 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 21:22 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 21:22 (Byzantine Majority Text)

τί οὖν ἐστιν; πάντως ἀκούσονται ὅτι ἐλήλυθας τι ουν εστιν παντως δει πληθος συνελθειν ακουσονται γαρ οτι εληλυθας τι ουν εστιν παντως δει πληθος συνελθειν ακουσονται γαρ οτι εληλυθας

Acts 21:28, 29 (NET)

Acts 21:28, 29 (KJV)

shouting, “Men of Israel, help! This is the man who teaches everyone everywhere against our people, our law, and this sanctuary! Furthermore he has brought Greeks into the inner courts of the temple and made this holy place ritually unclean!” Crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the law, and this place: and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place.

Acts 21:28 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 21:28 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 21:28 (Byzantine Majority Text)

κράζοντες· ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλῖται, βοηθεῖτε· οὗτος ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ κατὰ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τοῦ τόπου τούτου πάντας πανταχῇ διδάσκων, ἔτι τε καὶ ῞Ελληνας εἰσήγαγεν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ κεκοίνωκεν τὸν ἅγιον τόπον τοῦτον κραζοντες ανδρες ισραηλιται βοηθειτε ουτος εστιν ο ανθρωπος ο κατα του λαου και του νομου και του τοπου τουτου παντας πανταχου διδασκων ετι τε και ελληνας εισηγαγεν εις το ιερον και κεκοινωκεν τον αγιον τοπον τουτον κραζοντες ανδρες ισραηλιται βοηθειτε ουτος εστιν ο ανθρωπος ο κατα του λαου και του νομου και του τοπου τουτου παντας πανταχου διδασκων ετι τε και ελληνας εισηγαγεν εις το ιερον και κεκοινωκεν τον αγιον τοπον τουτον
(For they had seen Trophimus the Ephesian in the city with him previously, and they assumed Paul had brought him into the inner temple courts.) (For they had seen before with him in the city Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.)

Acts 21:29 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 21:29 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 21:29 (Byzantine Majority Text)

(ἦσαν γὰρ προεωρακότες Τρόφιμον τὸν Ἐφέσιον ἐν τῇ πόλει σὺν αὐτῷ, ὃν ἐνόμιζον ὅτι εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν εἰσήγαγεν ὁ Παῦλος.) ησαν γαρ προεωρακοτες τροφιμον τον εφεσιον εν τη πολει συν αυτω ον ενομιζον οτι εις το ιερον εισηγαγεν ο παυλος ησαν γαρ εωρακοτες τροφιμον τον εφεσιον εν τη πολει συν αυτω ον ενομιζον οτι εις το ιερον εισηγαγεν ο παυλος

Acts 21:31 (NET)

Acts 21:31 (KJV)

While they were trying to kill him, a report was sent up to the commanding officer of the cohort that all Jerusalem was in confusion. And as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar.

Acts 21:31 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 21:31 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 21:31 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Ζητούντων τε αὐτὸν ἀποκτεῖναι ἀνέβη φάσις τῷ χιλιάρχῳ τῆς σπείρης ὅτι ὅλη συγχύννεται Ἰερουσαλήμ ζητουντων δε αυτον αποκτειναι ανεβη φασις τω χιλιαρχω της σπειρης οτι ολη συγκεχυται ιερουσαλημ ζητουντων δε αυτον αποκτειναι ανεβη φασις τω χιλιαρχω της σπειρης οτι ολη συγκεχυται ιερουσαλημ

Acts 22:7 (NET)

Acts 22:7 (KJV)

Then I fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to me, ‘Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?’ And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?

Acts 22:7 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 22:7 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 22:7 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἔπεσα τε εἰς τὸ ἔδαφος καὶ ἤκουσα φωνῆς λεγούσης μοι· Σαοὺλ Σαούλ, τί με διώκεις επεσον τε εις το εδαφος και ηκουσα φωνης λεγουσης μοι σαουλ σαουλ τι με διωκεις επεσα τε εις το εδαφος και ηκουσα φωνης λεγουσης μοι σαουλ σαουλ τι με διωκεις

Acts 22:9 (NET)

Acts 22:9 (KJV)

Those who were with me saw the light, but did not understand the voice of the one who was speaking to me. And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me.

Acts 22:9 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 22:9 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 22:9 (Byzantine Majority Text)

οἱ δὲ σὺν ἐμοὶ ὄντες τὸ μὲν φῶς ἐθεάσαντο τὴν δὲ φωνὴν οὐκ ἤκουσαν τοῦ λαλοῦντος μοι οι δε συν εμοι οντες το μεν φως εθεασαντο και εμφοβοι εγενοντο την δε φωνην ουκ ηκουσαν του λαλουντος μοι οι δε συν εμοι οντες το μεν φως εθεασαντο και εμφοβοι εγενοντο την δε φωνην ουκ ηκουσαν του λαλουντος μοι

Luke 7:9 (NET)

Luke 7:9 (KJV)

When Jesus heard this, he was amazed at him. He turned and said to the crowd that followed him, “I tell you, not even in Israel have I found such faith!” When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.

Luke 7:9 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 7:9 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 7:9 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἀκούσας δὲ ταῦτα ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐθαύμασεν αὐτὸν καὶ στραφεὶς τῷ ἀκολουθοῦντι αὐτῷ ὄχλῳ εἶπεν· λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ τοσαύτην πίστιν εὗρον ακουσας δε ταυτα ο ιησους εθαυμασεν αυτον και στραφεις τω ακολουθουντι αυτω οχλω ειπεν λεγω υμιν ουδε εν τω ισραηλ τοσαυτην πιστιν ευρον ακουσας δε ταυτα ο ιησους εθαυμασεν αυτον και στραφεις τω ακολουθουντι αυτω οχλω ειπεν λεγω υμιν ουτε εν τω ισραηλ τοσαυτην πιστιν ευρον

Acts 13:48 (NET)

Acts 13:48 (KJV)

When the Gentiles heard this, they began to rejoice and praise the word of the Lord, and all who had been appointed for eternal life believed. And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed.

Acts 13:48 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 13:48 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 13:48 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Ἀκούοντα δὲ τὰ ἔθνη ἔχαιρον καὶ ἐδόξαζον τὸν λόγον τοῦ |κυρίου| καὶ ἐπίστευσαν ὅσοι ἦσαν τεταγμένοι εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον ακουοντα δε τα εθνη εχαιρον και εδοξαζον τον λογον του κυριου και επιστευσαν οσοι ησαν τεταγμενοι εις ζωην αιωνιον ακουοντα δε τα εθνη εχαιρεν και εδοξαζον τον λογον του κυριου και επιστευσαν οσοι ησαν τεταγμενοι εις ζωην αιωνιον

Acts 22:12 (NET)

Acts 22:12 (KJV)

A man named Ananias, a devout man according to the law, well spoken of by all the Jews who live there, And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there,

Acts 22:12 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 22:12 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 22:12 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Ἁνανίας δέ τις, ἀνὴρ εὐλαβὴς κατὰ τὸν νόμον, μαρτυρούμενος ὑπὸ πάντων τῶν κατοικούντων Ἰουδαίων ανανιας δε τις ανηρ ευσεβης κατα τον νομον μαρτυρουμενος υπο παντων των κατοικουντων ιουδαιων ανανιας δε τις ανηρ ευσεβης κατα τον νομον μαρτυρουμενος υπο παντων των κατοικουντων ιουδαιων

Acts 26:20-26 (NET)

Acts 26:20-26 (KJV)

but I declared to those in Damascus first, and then to those in Jerusalem and in all Judea, and to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, performing deeds consistent with repentance. But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judaea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance.

Acts 26:20 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 26:20 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 26:20 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἐν Δαμασκῷ πρῶτον τε καὶ Ἱεροσολύμοις, πᾶσαν τε τὴν χώραν τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπήγγελλον μετανοεῖν καὶ ἐπιστρέφειν ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν, ἄξια τῆς μετανοίας ἔργα πράσσοντας αλλα τοις εν δαμασκω πρωτον και ιεροσολυμοις εις πασαν τε την χωραν της ιουδαιας και τοις εθνεσιν απαγγελλων μετανοειν και επιστρεφειν επι τον θεον αξια της μετανοιας εργα πρασσοντας αλλα τοις εν δαμασκω πρωτον και ιεροσολυμοις εις πασαν τε την χωραν της ιουδαιας και τοις εθνεσιν απαγγελλων μετανοειν και επιστρεφειν επι τον θεον αξια της μετανοιας εργα πρασσοντας
For this reason the Jews, after they seized me while I was in the temple courts, were trying to kill me. For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me.

Acts 26:21 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 26:21 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 26:21 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἕνεκα τούτων με Ἰουδαῖοι συλλαβόμενοι [ὄντα] ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἐπειρῶντο διαχειρίσασθαι ενεκα τουτων με οι ιουδαιοι συλλαβομενοι εν τω ιερω επειρωντο διαχειρισασθαι ενεκα τουτων οι ιουδαιοι με συλλαβομενοι εν τω ιερω επειρωντο διαχειρισασθαι
I have experienced help from God to this day, and so I stand testifying to both small and great, saying nothing except what the prophets and Moses said was going to happen: Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come:

Acts 26:22 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 26:22 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 26:22 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἐπικουρίας οὖν τυχὼν τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄχρι τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης ἕστηκα μαρτυρόμενος μικρῷ τε καὶ μεγάλῳ οὐδὲν ἐκτὸς λέγων ὧν τε οἱ προφῆται ἐλάλησαν μελλόντων γίνεσθαι καὶ Μωϋσῆς επικουριας ουν τυχων της παρα του θεου αχρι της ημερας ταυτης εστηκα μαρτυρουμενος μικρω τε και μεγαλω ουδεν εκτος λεγων ων τε οι προφηται ελαλησαν μελλοντων γινεσθαι και μωσης επικουριας ουν τυχων της παρα του θεου αχρι της ημερας ταυτης εστηκα μαρτυρομενος μικρω τε και μεγαλω ουδεν εκτος λεγων ων τε οι προφηται ελαλησαν μελλοντων γινεσθαι και μωυσης
that the Christ was to suffer and be the first to rise from the dead, to proclaim light both to our people and to the Gentiles.” That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.

Acts 26:23 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 26:23 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 26:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)

εἰ παθητὸς ὁ χριστός, εἰ πρῶτος ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν φῶς μέλλει καταγγέλλειν τῷ τε λαῷ καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ει παθητος ο χριστος ει πρωτος εξ αναστασεως νεκρων φως μελλει καταγγελλειν τω λαω και τοις εθνεσιν ει παθητος ο χριστος ει πρωτος εξ αναστασεως νεκρων φως μελλει καταγγελλειν τω λαω και τοις εθνεσιν
As Paul was saying these things in his defense, Festus exclaimed loudly, “You have lost your mind, Paul! Your great learning is driving you insane!” And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad.

Acts 26:24 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 26:24 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 26:24 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀπολογουμένου ὁ Φῆστος μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ φησιν· μαίνῃ, Παῦλε· τὰ πολλά σε γράμματα εἰς μανίαν περιτρέπει ταυτα δε αυτου απολογουμενου ο φηστος μεγαλη τη φωνη εφη μαινη παυλε τα πολλα σε γραμματα εις μανιαν περιτρεπει ταυτα δε αυτου απολογουμενου ο φηστος μεγαλη τη φωνη εφη μαινη παυλε τα πολλα σε γραμματα εις μανιαν περιτρεπει
But Paul replied, “I have not lost my mind, most excellent Festus, but am speaking true and rational words. But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness.

Acts 26:25 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 26:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 26:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁ δὲ Παῦλος· οὐ μαίνομαι, φησίν, κράτιστε Φῆστε, ἀλλὰ ἀληθείας καὶ σωφροσύνης ρήματα ἀποφθέγγομαι ο δε ου μαινομαι φησιν κρατιστε φηστε αλλ αληθειας και σωφροσυνης ρηματα αποφθεγγομαι ο δε ου μαινομαι φησιν κρατιστε φηστε αλλα αληθειας και σωφροσυνης ρηματα αποφθεγγομαι
For the king knows about these things, and I am speaking freely to him because I cannot believe that any of these things has escaped his notice, for this was not done in a corner. For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner.

Acts 26:26 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 26:26 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 26:26 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἐπίσταται γὰρ περὶ τούτων ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς ὃν |καὶ| παρρησιαζόμενος λαλῶ, λανθάνειν γὰρ αὐτόν [τι] τούτων οὐ πείθομαι οὐθέν· οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἐν γωνίᾳ πεπραγμένον τοῦτο επισταται γαρ περι τουτων ο βασιλευς προς ον και παρρησιαζομενος λαλω λανθανειν γαρ αυτον τι τουτων ου πειθομαι ουδεν ου γαρ εστιν εν γωνια πεπραγμενον τουτο επισταται γαρ περι τουτων ο βασιλευς προς ον και παρρησιαζομενος λαλω λανθανειν γαρ αυτον τι τουτων ου πειθομαι ουδεν ου γαρ εν γωνια πεπραγμενον τουτο

Acts 26:28, 29 (NET)

Acts 26:28, 29 (KJV)

Agrippa said to Paul, “In such a short time are you persuading me to become a Christian?” Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian.

Acts 26:28 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 26:28 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 26:28 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁ δὲ Ἀγρίππας πρὸς τὸν Παῦλον· ἐν ὀλίγῳ με πείθεις Χριστιανὸν ποιῆσαι ο δε αγριππας προς τον παυλον εφη εν ολιγω με πειθεις χριστιανον γενεσθαι ο δε αγριππας προς τον παυλον εφη εν ολιγω με πειθεις χριστιανον γενεσθαι
Paul replied, “I pray to God that whether in a short or a long time not only you but also all those who are listening to me today could become such as I am, except for these chains.” And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds.

Acts 26:29 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 26:29 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 26:29 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁ δὲ Παῦλος· εὐξαίμην ἂν τῷ θεῷ καὶ ἐν ὀλίγῳ καὶ ἐν μεγάλῳ οὐ μόνον σὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας μου σήμερον γενέσθαι τοιούτους ὁποῖος καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι παρεκτὸς τῶν δεσμῶν τούτων ο δε παυλος ειπεν ευξαιμην αν τω θεω και εν ολιγω και εν πολλω ου μονον σε αλλα και παντας τους ακουοντας μου σημερον γενεσθαι τοιουτους οποιος καγω ειμι παρεκτος των δεσμων τουτων ο δε παυλος ειπεν ευξαιμην αν τω θεω και εν ολιγω και εν πολλω ου μονον σε αλλα και παντας τους ακουοντας μου σημερον γενεσθαι τοιουτους οποιος καγω ειμι παρεκτος των δεσμων τουτων

1 John 12:32 (ESV)

3 Here, all was added by the translators apparently. NET: Toward this goal I also labor, struggling according to his power that powerfully works in me.

4 Colossians 1:29 (ESV)

5 From THE UNIVERSAL MAGNET, Alexander Maclaren’s Expositions of Holy Spripture, John 12:32

8 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μεν (KJV: verily) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

9 Acts 21:17a (ESV) Table

13 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δει πληθος συνελθεινγαρ (KJV: the multitude mustcome together: for) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

14 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had πανταχῇ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πανταχου (KJV: every where).

16 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τε (NET: While) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε.

19 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και εμφοβοι εγενοντο (KJV: and were afraid) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

21 Acts 22:10a (ESV)

22 Galatians 3:6b (ESV)

24 Romans 11:25c (ESV) Table

25 Ephesians 3:18b (ESV) Table

26 Ephesians 3:19b (ESV) The NET reads: so that you will be filled up to all the fullness of God. Here, the translators chose to translate πληρωθῆτε, a form of the verb πληρόω in the subjunctive mood (ESV: you may be filled), as if it were in the future tense and indicative mood (NET: you will be filled up) because it is in a result clause.

28 Acts 22:14a (ESV)

29 Colossians 1:28 (ESV) Table

30 Acts 22:15 (ESV)

32 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τε καὶ (NET: and then) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had simply και (KJV: and).

33 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εις (KJV: throughout) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

35 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ὄντα (NET: while I was) preceding in. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

36 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀπὸ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παρα (KJV: of).

40 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had φησιν (NET: exclaimed) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εφη (KJV: said).

41 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had Παῦλος (NET: Paul) here. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

45 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ποιῆσαι (NET: to become) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had γενεσθαι (KJV: to be).

47 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had μεγάλῳ (NET: a long time) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πολλω (KJV: altogether).

50 Ephesians 3:20b (ESV) Table

51 Acts 22:15 (ESV)

52 “The subjunctive mood indicates probability or objective possibility. The action of the verb will possibly happen, depending on certain objective factors or circumstances. It is oftentimes used in conditional statements (i.e. ‘If…then…’ clauses) or in purpose clauses. However if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action.”
From Subjunctive Mood, Verbal Moods, Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions), Resources for Learning New Testament Greek

53 Colossians 1:28 (ESV) Table

54 John 12:32 (ESV)

Christianity, Part 8

There are 3 occurrences of πάντας in John’s Gospel [see Table below] including: And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself.1 The first occurrence follows (John 2:13-17 ESV):

The Passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. In the temple he found those who were selling oxen and sheep and pigeons, and the money-changers sitting there. And making a whip of cords, he drove them all (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) out of the temple, with the sheep and oxen. And he poured out the coins of the money-changers and overturned2 their tables. And he told those who sold the pigeons, “Take these things away; do not make my Father’s house a house of trade.” His3 disciples remembered that it was written, “Zeal for your house will consume4 me.”

Here πάντας was limited by those who were selling oxen and sheep and pigeons, and the money-changers sitting in the temple in Jerusalem. The next occurrence follows (John 2:23-25 ESV):

Now when he was in Jerusalem at the Passover Feast, many believed in his name when they saw the signs that he was doing. But Jesus on his part did not entrust himself to them, because he knew all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) [Table] and needed no one to bear witness about man, for he himself knew what was in man.

There is no limit to πάντας here. It is probably safe to infer people from what follows: He needed no one to bear witness about man (τοῦ ἀνθρώπου), for he himself knew what was in man (τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ). Both τοῦ ἀνθρώπου and τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ are singular forms of ἄνθρωπος, so humanity as a whole seems to be in view here. This is a not-so-veiled reference to the sin nature that resides in every human being.

The final occurrence of πάντας in John’s Gospel is the main reason for this essay series: And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself.5 I already considered the words concerning judgment in another essay. Here, I want to consider the words which follow (John 12:34 ESV):

So6 the crowd answered him, “We have heard from the Law that the Christ remains forever. How can you say that7 the Son of Man must be lifted up? Who is this Son of Man?”

Even without John’s explanation, He said this to show by what kind of death he was going to die,8 Jesus’ audience grasped that lifted up (ὑψωθῆναι, a form of ὑψόω) was a euphemism for death (even a particular kind of death according to John). It seems to be the only thing they heard when He said: “The hour has come for the Son of Man to be glorified [Table]. Truly, truly, I say to you, unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it bears much fruit.9 Those seeking an immortal king to overthrow the Roman superpower were clearly troubled by this talk of death.

I feel fairly confident paraphrasing Jesus here: And I, when I am [crucified], will draw all people to myself. The author of “What Did Jesus Mean When He Said That he will ‘Draw All Men [and Women] to Myself’?” on the Christian Publishing House Blog quoted someone named Morris:

“We must take the expression accordingly to mean that all those who are to be drawn will be drawn. That is to say, Christ is not affirming that the whole world would be saved. He is affirming that all who are to be saved will be saved in this way. And he is speaking of a universal rather than a narrowly nationalistic religion. The death of Christ would mean the end of particularism. By virtue of that death ‘all men’ and not the Jews alone would be drawn. And they would be drawn only by virtue of that death” (Morris, pp. 598–99).[2]

In other words, Morris wanted Jesus to say, Andwhen I am [crucified], “that death” will draw “all who are to be saved” to myself. Aside from the fact that this isn’t what Scripture records Jesus saying, ἑλκύσω (Iwill draw) is in the 1st person rather than the 3rd person. Jesus’ death is not the subject of the verb. Jesus is the subject of ἑλκύσω. He stated clearly before his death one of the things He would do after his crucifixion with all authority in heaven and on earth.10 Morris did seem to allow that by Christ’s death “‘all men’ and not the Jews alone would be drawn.” But he would not allow Christ’s death to draw ‘all men’ to the point “that the whole world would be saved.” 

When the crowd asked, Who is this Son of Man? Jesus did not direct their attention to Daniel (Daniel 7:13, 14 ESV):

I saw in the night visions,
and behold, with the clouds of heaven
there came one like a son of man,
and he came to the Ancient of Days
and was presented before him.
And to him was given dominion
and glory and a kingdom,
that all peoples, nations, and languages
should serve (Septuagint: δουλεύσουσιν, a form of δουλεύω) him;
his dominion is an everlasting dominion,
which shall not pass away,
and his kingdom one
that shall not be destroyed.

Instead Jesus said (John 12:35, 36a ESV):

The light is among you11 for a little while longer. Walk while12 you have the light, lest darkness overtake you. The one who walks in the darkness does not know where he is going. While13 you have the light, believe in the light, that you may become sons of light.

“I am the light of the world,” Jesus had said. “Whoever follows me will not walk14 in darkness, but will have the light of life.”15 There is some question whether Jesus spoke the following assessment or if it was John’s by the Holy Spirit (John 3:19-21 ESV):

“And this is the judgment: the light has come into the world, and people loved the darkness rather than the light because their works were evil. For everyone who does wicked things hates the light and does not come to the light, lest his works should be exposed. But whoever does what is true comes to the light, so that it may be clearly seen that his works have been carried out in God.”

So here is another example of how difficult it is to enter the kingdom of God!16 Jesus, the door to the kingdom, is also the light that exposes one’s works as evil, proving Jesus’ word that we are, in fact, evil.17 It is not just that we make mistakes. The evil within us is repulsed by the only help available to us.

I’ve often thought of this passage as if it described secret sins. Actually, there are no forms of ἁμαρτία here. The Greek word translated evil was πονηρὰ (a form of πονηρός), and wicked things was φαῦλα (a form of φαῦλος). But if that seems a little too much like straining out a gnat, I’ll simply say that my deepest, darkest, most secret and deceitful sin is that there is something in me that desperately wants its own righteousness derived from law, from rules it obeys successfully. The light makes it obvious that even all our righteous deeds are like a polluted garment.18 Jesus’ disciples were exceedingly astonished, and said to him, “Then who can be saved?” Jesus looked at them and said, “With man it is impossible, but not with God. For all things are possible with God.”19

Granted, I took this a bit out of context. But I’m not convinced that Jesus meant to imply that the rich cannot come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him,20 and the rest of us are expected to do it on our own. The main advantage we have over the rich is that we can afford fewer diversions. We spend more time with less to distract us from the insistent drawing of the Lord Jesus Christ.

The verses following Jesus’ promise, And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself,21 continued (John 12:36b-38 ESV):

When Jesus22 had said these things, he departed and hid himself from them. Though he had done so many signs before them, they still did not believe in him, so that the word spoken by the prophet Isaiah might be fulfilled:

“Lord, who has believed what he heard from us,
and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?”

The Greek word translated might be fulfilled (NET: would be fulfilled) was πληρωθῇ (a form of πληρόω). It is in the subjunctive mood, so it was translated might be fulfilled so as not to offend those who already know Greek apparently: “The subjunctive mood indicates probability or objective possibility. The action of the verb will possibly happen, depending on certain objective factors or circumstances.”23

John by the Holy Spirit chose πληρωθῇ here despite the fact that Isaiah’s prophecy was already fulfilled before he wrote his Gospel account: God had already successfully hardened a people to withstand Jesus’ miraculous signs and condemn Him to death for violating their understanding of the law. It should give those who do not already know Greek great confidence that this is a stylistic device of Koine Greek and that the caveat in the definition of the subjunctive mood is entirely accurate:

“However if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action.”24

We can all be confident that other examples of verbs in the subjunctive mood in purpose or result clauses in the New Testament will be fulfilled, absolutely. John continued (John 12:39, 40 ESV):

Therefore they could not believe. For again Isaiah said,

“He has blinded their eyes
and hardened their heart,
lest they see with their eyes,
and understand with their heart, and turn,
and I would heal them” [Table].

John made it quite clear that many in Israel could not believe (οὐκ ἠδύναντο πιστεύειν) because God intended to fulfill his word through the prophet Isaiah (6:8-13). Jesus contrasted his hardened contemporaries to others who lived before them (Matthew 11:21-24 ESV):

Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida!25 For if the mighty works done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. But I tell you, it will be more bearable on the day of judgment for Tyre and Sidon than for you. And you, Capernaum,26 will you be exalted27 to28 heaven?29 You will be brought down30 to Hades. For if the mighty works done in you had been done31 in Sodom, it would have remained32 until this day. But I tell you that it will be more tolerable on the day of judgment for the land of Sodom than for you.

And John concluded (John 12:41-43 ESV):

Isaiah said these things because33 he saw [Christ’s] glory and spoke of him. Nevertheless, many even of the authorities believed in him, but for fear of the Pharisees they did not confess it, so that they would not be put out of the synagogue; for they loved the glory that comes from man more than the glory that comes from God.

I don’t doubt that these authorities were drawn to faith in Jesus out of their blinded and hardened conditions by God: No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him,34 Jesus said. Yet even they loved the glory that comes from man more than the glory that comes from God. Jesus said to them again, “Children, how difficult it is to enter the kingdom of God!35

I’ve considered all the occurrences of πάντας in the four Gospel accounts. It is sufficient to persuade me that if Jesus had intended to limit πάντας here, He would have. But Christianity, as far as I know, still won’t acknowledge that He said, And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself.36 So, I’ll continue to look at other occurrences of πάντας in other essays.

I’ll conclude with an observation that came as I began this essay. Paul wrote to the Thessalonians: we ourselves boast37 about you in the churches of God for your steadfastness and faith in all your persecutions (διωγμοῖς, a form of διωγμός) and in the afflictions that you are enduring.38 Then he embarked on a rather detailed description of the righteous judgment of God (2 Thessalonians 1:5-10a ESV):

This is evidence of the righteous judgment of God, that you may be considered worthy of the kingdom of God, for which you are also suffering— since indeed God considers it just to repay with affliction those who afflict you, and to grant relief to you who are afflicted as well as to us, when the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven with his mighty angels in flaming fire, inflicting vengeance on those who do not know God and on those who do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus [Table]. They will suffer the punishment of eternal destruction, away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his might, when he comes on that day to be glorified in his saints, and to be marveled at among all (πᾶσιν, a form of πᾶς) who have believed…39

We wait still for this relief (ἄνεσιν, a form of ἄνεσις). I don’t doubt that day will come. I long for the day when the sin condemned in my flesh will be condemned in the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels40 instead. Then it struck me that Jesus’ command was a far more practical and timelier tactic for those seeking relief from persecution: Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute (διωκόντων, a form of διώκω) you41

It would be nice if everyone was like the Ethiopian eunuch (Acts 8:26-38), but some like Saul oppose themselves kicking against the goads as Jesus draws them to Himself (Acts 8:1-3 ESV):

And Saul approved of [Stephen’s (Acts 6:1-7:60)] execution.
And there arose on that day a great persecution (διωγμὸς) against the church in Jerusalem, and42 they were all scattered throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles [Table]. Devout men buried Stephen and made43 great lamentation over him. But Saul was ravaging the church, and entering house after house, he dragged off men and women and committed them to prison.

Jesus met Saul (Acts 9:1-9) on the road to Damascus and began to transform him into the man we know as Paul an apostle to the Gentiles (Acts 9:19b-31 ESV):

For some days [Saul] was with the disciples at Damascus [Table]. And immediately he proclaimed Jesus44 in the synagogues, saying, “He is the Son of God.” And all who heard him were amazed and said, “Is not this the man who made havoc in45 Jerusalem of those who called upon this name? And has he not come46 here for this purpose, to bring them bound before the chief priests?” But Saul increased all the more in strength, and confounded the Jews who lived in Damascus by proving that Jesus was the Christ [Table].

When many days had passed, the Jews plotted to kill him, but their plot became known to Saul. They were watching47 the gates day and night in order to kill him, but his48 disciples took him49 by night and let him50 down through an opening in the wall, lowering him in a basket.

And when he had come to Jerusalem, he attempted to join the disciples. And they were all afraid of him, for they did not believe that he was a disciple [Table]. But Barnabas took him and brought him to the apostles and declared to them how on the road he had seen the Lord, who spoke to him, and how at Damascus he had preached boldly in the name of Jesus. So he went in and out among them at Jerusalem, preaching boldly in the name of the Lord. And he spoke and disputed against the Hellenists. But they were seeking to kill him [Table]. And when the brothers learned this, they brought him down to Caesarea and sent him off to Tarsus.

So the church throughout all Judea and Galilee and Samaria had peace (εἰρήνην, a form of εἰρήνη) and was being built up. And walking51 in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, it multiplied52 [Table].

I don’t think Paul deliberately misled the Thessalonians regarding relief from their persecutions and afflictions. He thought everything he wrote to them would happen in his lifetime: Then we (ἡμεῖς) who are alive, who are left, will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so we will always be with the Lord.53 Granted, the relief Paul wrote about is more permanent than the short-lived peace enjoyed by the church throughout all Judea and Galilee and Samaria after Saul met Jesus on the Damascus road. There will always be those who oppose themselves kicking against the goads until the things Paul wrote to the Thessalonians come to pass.

Peter informed us why we wait so long for these things (2 Peter 3:9 ESV [Table]):

The Lord is not slow to fulfill his promise as some count slowness, but is patient toward you, not wishing that any should perish, but that all should reach repentance.

As we approach the 2,000th anniversary of the Lord Jesus’ crucifixion and resurrection, maybe Christianity will accept that God is serious about this, and fully embrace the Lord Jesus Christ as the right man for the job: For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but in order that the world might be (e.g., will be) saved through him.54 And I, when I am lifted up from the earth (e.g., crucified), will draw all people to myself,55 Jesus promised. The rest of us it seems would stop short.

According to a note (38) in the NET John quoted from Psalm 69:9. The table below compares the Greek of John’s quotation from the NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text to that of the Septuagint.

John 2:17b (NET Parallel Greek)

Psalm 69:9a (Septuagint BLB) Table

Psalm 68:10a (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὁ ζῆλος τοῦ οἴκου σου καταφάγεται με ὁ ζῆλος τοῦ οἴκου σου κατέφαγέν με ὁ ζῆλος τοῦ οἴκου σου κατέφαγέ με

John 2:17b (NET)

Psalm 68:10a (NETS)

Psalm 68:10a (English Elpenor)

Zeal for your house will devour me. the zeal for your house consumed me the zeal of thine house has eaten me up

The table below compares the Greek of John’s quotation from the Stephanus Textus Receptus to that of the Septuagint.

John 2:17b (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Psalm 69:9a (Septuagint BLB) Table

Psalm 68:10a (Septuagint Elpenor)

ο ζηλος του οικου σου κατεφαγεν με ὁ ζῆλος τοῦ οἴκου σου κατέφαγέν με ὁ ζῆλος τοῦ οἴκου σου κατέφαγέ με

John 2:17b (KJV)

Psalm 68:10a (NETS)

Psalm 68:10a (English Elpenor)

The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. the zeal for your house consumed me the zeal of thine house has eaten me up

According to a note (82) in the NET John quoted from Isaiah 53:1. The table below compares the Greek of John’s quotation to that of the Septuagint.

John 12:38b (NET Parallel Greek)

Isaiah 53:1 (Septuagint BLB) Table

Isaiah 53:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)

κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; καὶ ὁ βραχίων κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη κύριε τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν καὶ ὁ βραχίων κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη ΚΥΡΙΕ, τίς ἐπίστευσε τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; καὶ ὁ βραχίων Κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη

John 12:38b (NET)

Isaiah 53:1 (NETS)

Isaiah 53:1 (English Elpenor)

Lord, who has believed our message, and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? Lord, who has believed our report? And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? O Lord, who has believed our report? and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?

According to a note (87) in the NET John quoted from Isaiah 6:10. The table below compares the Greek of John’s quotation to that of the Septuagint.

John 12:40 (NET Parallel Greek)

Isaiah 6:10 (Septuagint BLB) Table

Isaiah 6:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)

τετύφλωκεν αὐτῶν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ ἐπώρωσεν αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν, ἵνα μὴ ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ νοήσωσιν τῇ καρδίᾳ καὶ στραφῶσιν, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου καὶ τοῗς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῗς ὀφθαλμοῗς καὶ τοῗς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσι καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσι, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς

John 12:40 (NET)

Isaiah 6:10 (NETS)

Isaiah 6:10 (English Elpenor)

“He has blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, so that they would not see with their eyes and understand with their heart, and turn to me, and I would heal them.” For this people’s heart has grown fat, and with their ears they have heard heavily, and they have shut their eyes so that they might not see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn–and I would heal them.” For the heart of this people has become gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.

It is safe to say that John didn’t quote the Septuagint. This is more like a paraphrase of the Hebrew and a subtle corroboration of what is preserved in the Masoretic text. The idea that God caused this was apparently too much for the rabbis who translated the Septuagint too receive.

The table mentioned above follows.

Occurrences of πάντας in John

Reference

NET Parallel Greek

ESV
John 2:15 πάντας ἐξέβαλεν ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ he drove them all out of the temple

Limited by…

(2:14) In the temple he found those who were selling oxen and sheep and pigeons, and the money-changers sitting there.
John 2:24 τὸ αὐτὸν γινώσκειν πάντας he knew all people

Explained by…

(2:25) and needed no one to bear witness about man, for he himself knew what was in man.

John 12:32 πάντας ἑλκύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν I…will draw all people to myself

A table of occurrences of the Hebrew word פְּלַח (pᵊlaḥ) in Daniel follows:

Reference Hebrew NET ESV Septuagint BLB Septuagint Elpenor
Daniel 3:12 פלחין They…serve they do…serve λατρεύουσιν λατρεύουσι
Daniel 3:14 פלחין you…serve you do…serve λατρεύετε λατρεύετε
Daniel 3:17 פלחין we are serving we serve λατρεύομεν λατρεύομεν
Daniel 3:18 פלחין we…serve we will…serve λατρεύομεν λατρεύομεν
Daniel 3:28 יפלחון serve serve λατρεύσωσιν λατρεύσωσι
Daniel 6:16 פלח serve serve λατρεύεις λατρεύεις
Daniel 6:20 פלח serve serve λατρεύεις λατρεύεις
Daniel 7:14 יפלחון יִפְלְח֑וּן were serving should serve δουλεύσουσιν δουλεύσουσιν
Daniel 7:27 יפלחון יִפְלְח֖וּן will serve shall serve δουλεύσουσιν δουλεύσουσι

The difference between Daniel 7:14 and 7:27 is apparently in the vowel points, a difference that wasn’t recognized by the rabbis who translated the Septuagint, where both occurrences were rendered δουλεύσουσι(ν), a form of δουλεύω in the future tense and indicative mood. The English translation of the Tanakh on chabad.org (where I found the Hebrew with vowel points) was shall serve (7:14) and will serve (7:18).

Tables comparing Psalm 69:9; Daniel 7:13; 7:14; Isaiah 64:6 and 53:1 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing the Greek of Psalm 69:9 (68:10); Daniel 7:13; 7:14; Isaiah 64:6 and 53:1 in the BLB and Elpenor versions of the Septuagint with the English translations from Hebrew and Greek, and tables comparing the Greek of John 2:15; 2:17; 12:34; 12:35, 36; 8:12; Matthew 11:21; 11:23; John 12:41; 2 Thessalonians 1:4; 1:10; Acts 8:2; 9:20, 21 and 9:24, 25 in the NET and KJV follow.

Psalm 69:9 (Tanakh)

Psalm 69:9 (KJV)

Psalm 69:9 (NET)

For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up; and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me. For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up; and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me. Certainly zeal for your house consumes me; I endure the insults of those who insult you.

Psalm 69:9 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 68:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὅτι ὁ ζῆλος τοῦ οἴκου σου κατέφαγέν με καὶ οἱ ὀνειδισμοὶ τῶν ὀνειδιζόντων σε ἐπέπεσαν ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ ὅτι ὁ ζῆλος τοῦ οἴκου σου κατέφαγέ με, καὶ οἱ ὀνειδισμοὶ τῶν ὀνειδιζόντων σε ἐπέπεσον ἐπ᾿ ἐμέ

Psalm 68:10 (NETS)

Psalm 68:10 (English Elpenor)

because the zeal for your house consumed me, and the reproaches of those who reproach you fell on me. For the zeal of thine house has eaten me up; and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me.

Daniel 7:13 (Tanakh)

Daniel 7:13 (KJV)

Daniel 7:13 (NET)

I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. I was watching in the night visions, And with the clouds of the sky, one like a son of man was approaching. He went up to the Ancient of Days and was escorted before him.

Daniel 7:13 (Septuagint BLB)

Daniel 7:13 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐθεώρουν ἐν ὁράματι τῆς νυκτὸς καὶ ἰδοὺ μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενος ἦν καὶ ἕως τοῦ παλαιοῦ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἔφθασεν καὶ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ προσηνέχθη ἐθεώρουν ἐν ὁράματι τῆς νυκτὸς καὶ ἰδοὺ μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενος ἦν καὶ ἕως τοῦ παλαιοῦ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἔφθασε καὶ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ προσηνέχθη

Daniel 7:13 (NETS)

Daniel 7:13 (English Elpenor)

I was watching in the night visions, and lo, as it were a son of man coming with the clouds of heaven. And he came as far as the ancient of days and was presented to him. I beheld in the night vision, and, lo, [one] coming with the clouds of heaven as the Son of man, and he came on to the Ancient of days, and was brought near to him.

Daniel 7:14 (Tanakh)

Daniel 7:14 (KJV)

Daniel 7:14 (NET)

And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. To him was given ruling authority, honor, and sovereignty. All peoples, nations, and language groups were serving him. His authority is eternal and will not pass away. His kingdom will not be destroyed.

Daniel 7:14 (Septuagint BLB)

Daniel 7:14 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ αὐτῷ ἐδόθη ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ ἡ τιμὴ καὶ ἡ βασιλεία καὶ πάντες οἱ λαοί φυλαί γλῶσσαι αὐτῷ δουλεύσουσιν ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ ἐξουσία αἰώνιος ἥτις οὐ παρελεύσεται καὶ ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ οὐ διαφθαρήσεται καὶ αὐτῷ ἐδόθη ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ ἡ τιμὴ καὶ ἡ βασιλεία, καὶ πάντες οἱ λαοί, φυλαί, γλῶσσαι αὐτῷ δουλεύσουσιν· ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ ἐξουσία αἰώνιος, ἥτις οὐ παρελεύσεται, καὶ ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ οὐ διαφθαρήσεται

Daniel 7:14 (NETS)

Daniel 7:14 (English Elpenor)

And to him was given the dominion and the honor and the kingship, and all peoples, tribes, languages shall be subject to him. His authority is an everlasting authority, which will not pass away, and his kingship will not be destroyed. And to him was given the dominion, and the honour, and the kingdom; and all nations, tribes, and languages, shall serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom shall not be destroyed.

Isaiah 64:6 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 64:6 (KJV)

Isaiah 64:6 (NET)

But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away. But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away. We are all like one who is unclean, all our so-called righteous acts are like a menstrual rag in your sight. We all wither like a leaf; our sins carry us away like the wind.

Isaiah 64:6 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 64:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐγενήθημεν ὡς ἀκάθαρτοι πάντες ἡμεῗς ὡς ῥάκος ἀποκαθημένης πᾶσα ἡ δικαιοσύνη ἡμῶν καὶ ἐξερρύημεν ὡς φύλλα διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν οὕτως ἄνεμος οἴσει ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐγενήθημεν ὡς ἀκάθαρτοι πάντες ἡμεῖς, ὡς ῥάκος ἀποκαθημένης πᾶσα ἡ δικαιοσύνη ἡμῶν· καὶ ἐξερρύημεν ὡς φύλλα διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν, οὕτως ἄνεμος οἴσει ἡμᾶς

Isaiah 64:6 (NETS)

Isaiah 64:6 (English Elpenor)

And we have all become like unclean people; all our righteousness is like the rag of a woman who sits apart. And we have fallen off like leaves because of our acts of lawlessness; thus the wind will take us away. and we are all become as unclean, and all our righteousness as a filthy rag: and we have fallen as leaves because of our iniquities; thus the wind shall carry us [away].

Isaiah 53:1 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 53:1 (KJV)

Isaiah 53:1 (NET)

Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the LORD revealed? Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the LORD revealed? Who would have believed what we just heard? When was the Lord’s power revealed through him?

Isaiah 53:1 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 53:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)

κύριε τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν καὶ ὁ βραχίων κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη ΚΥΡΙΕ, τίς ἐπίστευσε τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; καὶ ὁ βραχίων Κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη

Isaiah 53:1 (NETS)

Isaiah 53:1 (English Elpenor)

Lord, who has believed our report? And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? O Lord, who has believed our report? and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?

John 2:15 (NET)

John 2:15 (KJV)

So he made a whip of cords and drove them all out of the temple courts, with the sheep and the oxen. He scattered the coins of the money changers and overturned their tables. And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew the tables;

John 2:15 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 2:15 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 2:15 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ ποιήσας φραγέλλιον ἐκ σχοινίων πάντας ἐξέβαλεν ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ τά τε πρόβατα καὶ τοὺς βόας, καὶ τῶν κολλυβιστῶν ἐξέχεεν |τὸ κέρμα| καὶ τὰς τραπέζας ἀνέτρεψεν και ποιησας φραγελλιον εκ σχοινιων παντας εξεβαλεν εκ του ιερου τα τε προβατα και τους βοας και των κολλυβιστων εξεχεεν το κερμα και τας τραπεζας ανεστρεψεν και ποιησας φραγελλιον εκ σχοινιων παντας εξεβαλεν εκ του ιερου τα τε προβατα και τους βοας και των κολλυβιστων εξεχεεν το κερμα και τας τραπεζας ανεστρεψεν

John 2:17 (NET)

John 2:17 (KJV)

His disciples remembered that it was written, “Zeal for your house will devour me.” And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up.

John 2:17 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 2:17 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 2:17 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἐμνήσθησαν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι γεγραμμένον ἐστίν· ὁ ζῆλος τοῦ οἴκου σου καταφάγεται με εμνησθησαν δε οι μαθηται αυτου οτι γεγραμμενον εστιν ο ζηλος του οικου σου κατεφαγεν με εμνησθησαν δε οι μαθηται αυτου οτι γεγραμμενον εστιν ο ζηλος του οικου σου καταφαγεται με

John 12:34 (NET)

John 12:34 (KJV)

Then the crowd responded, “We have heard from the law that the Christ will remain forever. How can you say, ‘The Son of Man must be lifted up’? Who is this Son of Man?” The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man?

John 12:34 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 12:34 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 12:34 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Ἀπεκρίθη οὖν αὐτῷ ὁ ὄχλος· ἡμεῖς ἠκούσαμεν ἐκ τοῦ νόμου ὅτι ὁ χριστὸς μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ πῶς λέγεις σὺ ὅτι δεῖ ὑψωθῆναι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου; τίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου απεκριθη αυτω ο οχλος ημεις ηκουσαμεν εκ του νομου οτι ο χριστος μενει εις τον αιωνα και πως συ λεγεις οτι δει υψωθηναι τον υιον του ανθρωπου τις εστιν ουτος ο υιος του ανθρωπου απεκριθη αυτω ο οχλος ημεις ηκουσαμεν εκ του νομου οτι ο χριστος μενει εις τον αιωνα και πως συ λεγεις δει υψωθηναι τον υιον του ανθρωπου τις εστιν ουτος ο υιος του ανθρωπου

John 12:35, 36 (NET)

John 12:35, 36 (KJV)

Jesus replied, “The light is with you for a little while longer. Walk while you have the light, so that the darkness may not overtake you. The one who walks in the darkness does not know where he is going. Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you: for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.

John 12:35 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 12:35 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 12:35 (Byzantine Majority Text)

εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς· ἔτι μικρὸν χρόνον τὸ φῶς ἐν ὑμῖν ἐστιν. περιπατεῖτε ὡς τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, ἵνα μὴ σκοτία ὑμᾶς καταλάβῃ· καὶ ὁ περιπατῶν ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ οὐκ οἶδεν ποῦ ὑπάγει ειπεν ουν αυτοις ο ιησους ετι μικρον χρονον το φως μεθ υμων εστιν περιπατειτε εως το φως εχετε ινα μη σκοτια υμας καταλαβη και ο περιπατων εν τη σκοτια ουκ οιδεν που υπαγει ειπεν ουν αυτοις ο ιησους ετι μικρον χρονον το φως μεθ υμων εστιν περιπατειτε εως το φως εχετε ινα μη σκοτια υμας καταλαβη και ο περιπατων εν τη σκοτια ουκ οιδεν που υπαγει
While you have the light, believe in the light, so that you may become sons of light.” When Jesus had said these things, he went away and hid himself from them. While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did hide himself from them.

John 12:36 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 12:36 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 12:36 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὡς τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, πιστεύετε εἰς τὸ φῶς, ἵνα υἱοὶ φωτὸς γένησθε. ταῦτα ἐλάλησεν Ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἀπελθὼν ἐκρύβη ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν εως το φως εχετε πιστευετε εις το φως ινα υιοι φωτος γενησθε ταυτα ελαλησεν ο ιησους και απελθων εκρυβη απ αυτων εως το φως εχετε πιστευετε εις το φως ινα υιοι φωτος γενησθε ταυτα ελαλησεν ο ιησους και απελθων εκρυβη απ αυτων

John 8:12 (NET)

John 8:12 (KJV)

Then Jesus spoke out again, “I am the light of the world! The one who follows me will never walk in darkness but will have the light of life.” Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.

John 8:12 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 8:12 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 8:12 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Πάλιν οὖν αὐτοῖς ἐλάλησεν |ὁ| Ἰησοῦς λέγων· ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου· ὁ ἀκολουθῶν |ἐ|μοὶ οὐ μὴ περιπατήσῃ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ, ἀλλ᾿ ἕξει τὸ φῶς τῆς ζωῆς παλιν ουν ο ιησους αυτοις ελαλησεν λεγων εγω ειμι το φως του κοσμου ο ακολουθων εμοι ου μη περιπατησει εν τη σκοτια αλλ εξει το φως της ζωης παλιν ουν αυτοις ο ιησους ελαλησεν λεγων εγω ειμι το φως του κοσμου ο ακολουθων εμοι ου μη περιπατηση εν τη σκοτια αλλ εξει το φως της ζωης

Matthew 11:21 (NET)

Matthew 11:21 (KJV)

“Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! If the miracles done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.

Matthew 11:21 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 11:21 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 11:21 (Byzantine Majority Text)

οὐαί σοι, Χοραζίν, οὐαί σοι, Βηθσαϊδά ὅτι εἰ ἐν Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι ἐγένοντο αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν ὑμῖν, πάλαι ἂν ἐν σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ μετενόησαν ουαι σοι χοραζιν ουαι σοι βηθσαιδαν οτι ει εν τυρω και σιδωνι εγενοντο αι δυναμεις αι γενομεναι εν υμιν παλαι αν εν σακκω και σποδω μετενοησαν ουαι σοι χοραζιν ουαι σοι βηθσαιδα οτι ει εν τυρω και σιδωνι εγενοντο αι δυναμεις αι γενομεναι εν υμιν παλαι αν εν σακκω και σποδω μετενοησαν

Matthew 11:23 (NET)

Matthew 11:23 (KJV)

And you, Capernaum, will you be exalted to heaven? No, you will be thrown down to Hades! For if the miracles done among you had been done in Sodom, it would have continued to this day. And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day.

Matthew 11:23 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 11:23 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 11:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ σύ, Καφαρναούμ, μὴ ἕως οὐρανοῦ ὑψωθήσῃ; ἕως ᾅδου καταβήσῃ· ὅτι εἰ ἐν Σοδόμοις ἐγενήθησαν αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν σοί, ἔμεινεν ἂν μέχρι τῆς σήμερον και συ καπερναουμ η εως του ουρανου υψωθεισα εως αδου καταβιβασθηση οτι ει εν σοδομοις εγενοντο αι δυναμεις αι γενομεναι εν σοι εμειναν αν μεχρι της σημερον και συ καπερναουμ η εως του ουρανου υψωθεισα εως αδου καταβιβασθηση οτι ει εν σοδομοις εγενοντο αι δυναμεις αι γενομεναι εν σοι εμειναν αν μεχρι της σημερον

John 12:41 (NET)

John 12:41 (KJV)

Isaiah said these things because he saw Christ’s glory and spoke about him. These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him.

John 12:41 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 12:41 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 12:41 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ταῦτα εἶπεν Ἠσαΐας ὅτι εἶδεν τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλησεν περὶ αὐτοῦ ταυτα ειπεν ησαιας οτε ειδεν την δοξαν αυτου και ελαλησεν περι αυτου ταυτα ειπεν ησαιας οτε ειδεν την δοξαν αυτου και ελαλησεν περι αυτου

2 Thessalonians 1:4 (NET)

2 Thessalonians 1:4 (KJV)

As a result we ourselves boast about you in the churches of God for your perseverance and faith in all the persecutions and afflictions you are enduring. So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure:

2 Thessalonians 1:4 (NET Parallel Greek)

2 Thessalonians 1:4 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

2 Thessalonians 1:4 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὥστε αὐτοὺς ἡμᾶς ἐν ὑμῖν ἐγκαυχᾶσθαι ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑπομονῆς ὑμῶν καὶ πίστεως ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς διωγμοῖς ὑμῶν καὶ ταῖς θλίψεσιν αἷς ἀνέχεσθε ωστε ημας αυτους εν υμιν καυχασθαι εν ταις εκκλησιαις του θεου υπερ της υπομονης υμων και πιστεως εν πασιν τοις διωγμοις υμων και ταις θλιψεσιν αις ανεχεσθε ωστε ημας αυτους εν υμιν καυχασθαι εν ταις εκκλησιαις του θεου υπερ της υπομονης υμων και πιστεως εν πασιν τοις διωγμοις υμων και ταις θλιψεσιν αις ανεχεσθε

2 Thessalonians 1:10 (NET)

2 Thessalonians 1:10 (KJV)

when he comes to be glorified among his saints and admired on that day among all who have believed—and you did in fact believe our testimony. When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.

2 Thessalonians 1:10 (NET Parallel Greek)

2 Thessalonians 1:10 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

2 Thessalonians 1:10 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐνδοξασθῆναι ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ καὶ θαυμασθῆναι ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς πιστεύσασιν, ὅτι ἐπιστεύθη τὸ μαρτύριον ἡμῶν ἐφ᾿ ὑμᾶς, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ οταν ελθη ενδοξασθηναι εν τοις αγιοις αυτου και θαυμασθηναι εν πασιν τοις πιστευουσιν οτι επιστευθη το μαρτυριον ημων εφ υμας εν τη ημερα εκεινη οταν ελθη ενδοξασθηναι εν τοις αγιοις αυτου και θαυμασθηναι εν πασιν τοις πιστευσασιν οτι επιστευθη το μαρτυριον ημων εφ υμας εν τη ημερα εκεινη

Acts 8:2 (NET)

Acts 8:2 (KJV)

Some devout men buried Stephen and made loud lamentation over him. And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and made great lamentation over him.

Acts 8:2 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 8:2 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 8:2 (Byzantine Majority Text)

συνεκόμισαν δὲ τὸν Στέφανον ἄνδρες εὐλαβεῖς καὶ ἐποίησαν κοπετὸν μέγαν ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ συνεκομισαν δε τον στεφανον ανδρες ευλαβεις και εποιησαντο κοπετον μεγαν επ αυτω συνεκομισαν δε τον στεφανον ανδρες ευλαβεις και εποιησαντο κοπετον μεγαν επ αυτω

Acts 9:20, 21 (NET)

Acts 9:20, 21 (KJV)

and immediately he began to proclaim Jesus in the synagogues, saying, “This man is the Son of God.” And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God.

Acts 9:20 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 9:20 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 9:20 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ εὐθέως ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς ἐκήρυσσεν τὸν Ἰησοῦν ὅτι οὗτος ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ και ευθεως εν ταις συναγωγαις εκηρυσσεν τον χριστον οτι ουτος εστιν ο υιος του θεου και ευθεως εν ταις συναγωγαις εκηρυσσεν τον χριστον οτι ουτος εστιν ο υιος του θεου
All who heard him were amazed and were saying, “Is this not the man who in Jerusalem was ravaging those who call on this name, and who had come here to bring them as prisoners to the chief priests? But all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests?

Acts 9:21 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 9:21 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 9:21 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἐξίσταντο δὲ πάντες οἱ ἀκούοντες καὶ ἔλεγον· οὐχ οὗτος ἐστιν ὁ πορθήσας |εἰς| Ἰερουσαλὴμ τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο, καὶ ὧδε εἰς τοῦτο ἐληλύθει ἵνα δεδεμένους αὐτοὺς ἀγάγῃ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς εξισταντο δε παντες οι ακουοντες και ελεγον ουχ ουτος εστιν ο πορθησας εν ιερουσαλημ τους επικαλουμενους το ονομα τουτο και ωδε εις τουτο εληλυθει ινα δεδεμενους αυτους αγαγη επι τους αρχιερεις εξισταντο δε παντες οι ακουοντες και ελεγον ουχ ουτος εστιν ο πορθησας εν ιερουσαλημ τους επικαλουμενους το ονομα τουτο και ωδε εις τουτο εληλυθεν ινα δεδεμενους αυτους αγαγη επι τους αρχιερεις

Acts 9:24, 25 (NET)

Acts 9:24, 25 (KJV)

but Saul learned of their plot against him. They were also watching the city gates day and night so that they could kill him. But their laying await was known of Saul. And they watched the gates day and night to kill him.

Acts 9:24 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 9:24 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 9:24 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἐγνώσθη δὲ τῷ Σαύλῳ ἡ ἐπιβουλὴ αὐτῶν παρετηροῦντο δὲ καὶ τὰς πύλας ἡμέρας τε καὶ νυκτὸς ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀνέλωσιν εγνωσθη δε τω σαυλω η επιβουλη αυτων παρετηρουν τε τας πυλας ημερας τε και νυκτος οπως αυτον ανελωσιν εγνωσθη δε τω σαυλω η επιβουλη αυτων παρετηρουν τε τας πυλας ημερας τε και νυκτος οπως αυτον ανελωσιν
But his disciples took him at night and let him down through an opening in the wall by lowering him in a basket. Then the disciples took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a basket.

Acts 9:25 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 9:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 9:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)

λαβόντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ νυκτὸς διὰ τοῦ τείχους καθῆκαν αὐτὸν χαλάσαντες ἐν σπυρίδι λαβοντες δε αυτον οι μαθηται νυκτος καθηκαν δια του τειχους χαλασαντες εν σπυριδι λαβοντες δε αυτον οι μαθηται νυκτος καθηκαν δια του τειχους χαλασαντες εν σπυριδι

1 John 12:32 (ESV)

3 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: And) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

4 The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had καταφάγεται in the future tense here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had κατεφαγεν (KJV: hath eaten) in the 2nd Aorist tense.

5 John 12:32 (ESV)

8 John 12:33 (ESV) Table

9 John 12:23, 24a (ESV)

10 Matthew 28:18b (ESV) Table

11 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐν ὑμῖν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μεθ υμων (KJV: with you).

15 John 8:12 (ESV)

16 Mark 10:24 (ESV)

18 Isaiah 64:6b (ESV)

19 Mark 10:26, 27 (ESV) Table

20 John 6:44a (ESV) Table

21 John 12:32 (ESV)

22 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο preceding Jesus. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

24 Ibid.

28 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article η preceding to, where the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the negative particle μὴ (NET: No).

29 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article του preceding heaven. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

30 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had καταβήσῃ (a form of καταβαίνω; NET: you will be thrown down) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had καταβιβασθηση (a form of καταβιβάζω; KJV: shalt be brought down).

32 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἔμεινεν (NET: would have continued) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εμειναν (KJV: would have remained).

33 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ὅτι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had οτε (KJV: when).

34 John 6:44a (ESV) Table

35 Mark 10:24b (ESV) Table

36 John 12:32 (ESV)

38 2 Thessalonians 1:4 (ESV)

40 Matthew 25:41b (ESV)

41 Matthew 5:44 (ESV) Table

47 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had παρετηροῦντο δὲ καὶ (NET: They were also watching) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παρετηρουν τε (KJV: And they watched).

51 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had πορευομένη (NET: Living) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πορευομεναι (KJV: walking).

52 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐπληθύνετο (NET: increased in numbers) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had επληθυνοντο (KJV: were multiplied).

53 1 Thessalonians 4:17 (ESV)

54 John 3:17 (ESV) Table

55 John 12:32 (ESV)

Christianity, Part 7

There are 3 more occurrences of πάντας in Luke’s Gospel [see Table], the Greek word translated all people in: And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself.1 First, I’ll continue to consider the implications of the occurrence in Luke 13:22-30.

When I remember that every natural person is opposed to my entrance through the narrow door into the kingdom of God, I’m less concerned about the aggressiveness of ἀγωνίζεσθε : Strive (ἀγωνίζεσθε, a form of ἀγωνίζομαι) to enter through the narrow door. For many, I tell you, will seek to enter and will not be able. When once the master of the house has risen and shut the door2 To enter through the narrow door requires some backbone or, more likely, the insistent drawing of the Lord Jesus Christ (John 10:7-10 ESV):

So Jesus again said to them, Truly, truly, I say to you, I am the door (θύρα) of the sheep. All who came before me3 are thieves and robbers, but the sheep did not listen to them. I am the door (θύρα). If anyone enters by me, he will be saved and will go in and out and find pasture. The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy. I came that they may have life and have it abundantly.

In the clause Strive to enter through the narrow door,4 the Greek word translated through was διὰ. In the clause If anyone enters by me,5 the Greek word translated by (NET: through) was δι᾿. Both are followed by words in the genitive case, so I’ll ignore whatever differences I might perceive between through and by in English. My next concern is: When once the master of the house has risen and shut the door (θύραν, a form of θύρα).6

This is the end of Christianity as I understand it. Presumably, those inside the door still abide in Christ and his words abide in them7 but Christianity has no good news, nothing encouraging, to proclaim to those outside the shut door that is Jesus: Depart (πορεύεσθε, a form of πορεύομαι) from [Jesus], you cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels,8 is all it has to say. But that isn’t what Jesus actually said here: Depart (ἀπόστητε, a form of ἀφίστημι) from me, all you workers of evil!9

Two different words were translated depart, and Jesus specified no destination in the latter example.10 Six of the seven occurrences of πορεύεσθε in the New Testament are accompanied by specific instructions regarding destination.11 There are only two occurrences of ἀπόστητε, but the other one has a stand-by-wait-and-see feel to it. I’ll contrast that to a typical example of πορεύεσθε in the table below:

Acts 5:17-20 (ESV)

Acts 5:33-39a (ESV)

But the high priest rose up, and all who were with him (that is, the party of the Sadducees), and filled with jealousy they arrested12 the apostles and put them in the public prison. But during the13 night an angel of the Lord opened14 the prison doors and brought them out, and said, “Go (πορεύεσθε, a form of πορεύομαι) and stand in the temple and speak to the people all the words of this Life.” When they heard15 this (Acts 5:29-32), they were enraged and wanted to kill them. But a Pharisee in the council named Gamaliel, a teacher of the law held in honor by all the people, stood up and gave orders to put the men outside for a little while [Table]. And he said to them, “Men of Israel, take care what you are about to do with these men. For before these days Theudas rose up, claiming to be somebody, and a number of men, about four hundred, joined him. He was killed, and all who followed him were dispersed and came to nothing. After him Judas the Galilean rose up in the days of the census and drew away some of the people after him. He too perished, and all who followed him were scattered. So in the present case I tell you, keep away (ἀπόστητε, a form of ἀφίστημι) from these men and let them alone, for if this plan or this undertaking is of man, it will fail; but if it is of God, you will not be able to overthrow them. You might even be found opposing God!” [Table]

When once the master of the house has risen and shut the door, and you begin to stand outside and to knock at the door, saying, ‘Lord, open to us’16 If I pay more attention to the mind of Christ this is not that bad a place to be when the door is Jesus (Luke 11:5-10 ESV):

And [Jesus] said to them, “Which of you who has a friend will go to him at midnight and say to him, ‘Friend, lend me three loaves, for a friend of mine has arrived on a journey, and I have nothing to set before him’; and he will answer from within, ‘Do not bother me; the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed. I cannot get up and give you anything’? I tell you, though he will not get up and give him anything because he is his friend, yet because of his impudence (ἀναίδειαν, a form of ἀναίδεια) he will rise and give him whatever he needs. And I tell you, ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. For everyone (πᾶς) who asks receives, and the one who seeks finds, and to the one who knocks it will be opened.

Here is another possible meaning of Jesus’ command to strive (ἀγωνίζεσθε); namely, the impudence (ἀναίδεια), “shamelessness, effrontery” and “persistence” to seek undeserved favor from a holy God. The hardened descendants of Jacob will demonstrate that impudence, “shamelessness, effrontery” and “persistence” according to Jesus’ parable (Luke 13:25b-27 ESV).

[T]hen [the master of the house] will answer you, ‘I do not know where you come from’ [Table]. Then you will begin to say, ‘We ate and drank in your presence, and you taught in our streets.’ But he will say, ‘I tell you, I do not know where you come from. Depart from me, all you workers of evil[Table]!

It sounds ominous. But I expect this unexplained parable to resolve something like communion: By the authority of Jesus’ word bread is (ἐστιν) his body and wine is (ἐστιν) his blood when those who believe [d]o this in remembrance of [Him] to proclaim the Lord’s death until he comes. This communion of faith is nothing like the cannibal/vampire fest those who abandoned Jesus imagined. The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life,17 Jesus said.

In that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when you see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) the prophets in the kingdom of God but you yourselves cast out.18

Focused on the fear of being cast out (ἐκβαλλομένους ἔξω), I might feel this as a bad thing. But the Lord Jesus has drawn hardened descendants of Jacob to a place where they desire the real kingdom of God rather than the imaginary kingdom they sought for themselves so many centuries earlier. (I assume here that ὄψησθε [a form of ὁράω], translated you see [ESV], is to be taken in its most concrete form [“to see (with the eyes), watch, behold, catch sight of, notice”]; and so, when you see places the resolution of this parable in some as yet future time.) Their weeping and gnashing of teeth is evidence of their desire to enter the real kingdom of God, and a hopeful sign if the door barring their entrance is Jesus: Blessed are those who mourn, for they shall be comforted,19 He said.

An actual example of Jesus as a shut door follows (Matthew 15:21-25 ESV):

And Jesus went away from there and withdrew to the district of Tyre and Sidon. And behold, a Canaanite woman from that region came out and was crying,20 “Have mercy on me, O Lord, Son of David;21 my daughter is severely oppressed by a demon.” But he did not answer her a word. And his disciples came and begged22 him, saying, “Send her away, for she is crying out after us.” He answered, “I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” But she came and knelt23 before him, saying, “Lord, help me.”

Notice her impudence, shamelessness, effrontery and persistence in the face of Jesus as a door that is shut to her. But also notice that impudence, shamelessness, effrontery and persistence alone is not sufficient to open the door (Matthew 15:26 ESV):

And he answered, “It is not right to take the children’s bread and throw it to the dogs.”

I want to pause here to contrast Jesus’ words to this Canaanite woman to what Paul wrote about hardened descendants of Jacob, his kinsmen according to the flesh,24 who were not yet knocking at the door, weeping and gnashing [their] teeth, but often imprisoning, beating and seeking to kill him (Romans 9:4, 5 ESV):

They are Israelites, and to them belong the adoption, the glory, the covenants, the giving of the law, the worship, and the promises. To them belong the patriarchs, and from their race, according to the flesh, is the Christ, who is God over all, blessed forever. Amen.

The Canaanite woman didn’t despair at Jesus’ words but grew strong in faith and persisted (Matthew 15:27, 28 ESV):

She said, “Yes, Lord, yet even the dogs eat the crumbs that fall from their masters’ table.” Then Jesus answered her, “O woman, great is your faith! Be it done for you as you desire.” And her daughter was healed instantly.

Jesus perceived her faith by her words. By her words she demonstrated that she understood and agreed with Him.

When once the master of the house has risen and shut the door, and you begin to stand outside and to knock at the door, saying, ‘Lord, open to us,’ then he will answer you, ‘I do not know (οἶδα) where you come from.’25

One of the meanings of οἶδα, the Greek word translated know, is “to be able to recall.” I suppose it will be natural for the hardened descendants of Jacob to assume that the master of the house has forgotten them after so many years.

Then you will begin to say, ‘We ate and drank in your presence, and you taught in our streets.’26

But the master of the house will remember them perfectly:

[H]e will say, ‘I tell you, I do not know where you come from. Depart from me, all you workers of evil!27

So, the master of the house will clarify the meaning of οἶδα for them: “I am not learning by observation” where you come from. Jesus said (Matthew 12:35-37 ESV):

The good person out of his good treasure28 brings forth good,29 and the evil person out of his evil treasure brings forth evil. I tell you, on the day of judgment people will give account for every careless word they speak,30 for by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned.

He spoke these words under the heading: For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks.31 Will the hardened descendants of Jacob grow strong in faith and persist like the Canaanite woman? Will they understand and agree with the master of the house? He even gave them the words to say. Will they demonstrate by those words the new abundance of their changed hearts? “Lord, be merciful to me worker of evil that I am.”32

I’m more sanguine about that outcome since believing Jesus’ saying, And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself.33 My Christianity won’t acknowledge that He even said it. But if one has the ears to hear, I think that hope is embedded in the words that conclude this parable (Luke 13:29, 30 ESV):

And people will come from east and west, and from34 north and south, and recline at table in the kingdom of God. And behold, some are last who will be first, and some are first who will be last.

Jesus said something similar to the chief priests and the elders of the people35 in the temple (Matthew 21:31b, 32 ESV):

Truly, I say to you, the tax collectors and the prostitutes go into the kingdom of God before you [Table]. For John came to you in the way of righteousness, and you did not believe him, but the tax collectors and the prostitutes believed him. And even when you saw it, you did not36 afterward change your minds and believe him.

The Greek word translated before was προάγουσιν. It is a 3rd person plural form of προάγω in the indicative mood: “to lead forward, lead (someone) out, bring out; to move forward, move onward; to go before, lead the way, precede; to move ahead of; to move on to the next phase (e.g., move troops to the next battle); to induce to do; to happen before, come before.” It is an intriguing way to address those who wanted Jesus dead, his followers scattered and his words forgotten. But I’m thinking even more of that insight which brought so much hope and comfort to Paul (Romans 11:15-23 ESV):

For if their rejection means the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance mean but life from the dead? [Table] If the dough offered as firstfruits is holy, so is the whole lump, and if the root is holy, so are the branches.
But if some of the branches were broken off, and you, although a wild olive shoot, were grafted in among the others and now share in the nourishing root of the olive tree [Table], do not be arrogant toward the branches. If you are, remember it is not you who support the root, but37 the root that supports you. Then you will say, “Branches were broken off so that I might be grafted in” [Table]. That is true. They were broken off because of their unbelief, but you stand fast through faith. So do not become proud,38 but fear. For if God did not spare the natural branches, neither39 will he spare40 you. Note then the kindness and the severity of God: severity toward those who have fallen, but God’s kindness to you, provided you continue in his kindness. Otherwise you too will be cut off [Table]. And even they,41 if they do not continue42 in their unbelief, will be grafted in, for God has the power to graft them in again.

And so, a parable about a door that is Jesus shut in the face of hardened descendants of Jacob sounds like an example of Jesus drawing πάντας to Himself when I believe what He said. The next two occurrences of πάντας in Luke’s Gospel follow (Luke 17:24, 26-30 ESV):

For as the lightning flashes43 and lights up the44 sky45 from one side to the other, so will the Son46 of Man be in his day…Just as it was in the days of Noah,47 so will it be in the days of the Son of Man. They were eating and drinking and marrying and being given in marriage,48 until the day when Noah entered the ark, and the flood came and destroyed them all49 (πάντας, a form of πᾶς). Likewise, just as50 it was in the days of Lot—they were eating and drinking, buying and selling, planting and building, but on the day when Lot went out from Sodom, fire and sulfur rained from heaven and destroyed them all51 (πάντας, a form of πᾶς)—so52 will it be on the day when the Son of Man is revealed.

Both occurrences of πάντας above are limited by the time and the extent of destruction, flood and fire and sulfur respectively. Here is the final occurrence in Luke’s Gospel (Luke 21:25-36 ESV):

“And there will be53 signs in sun and moon and stars, and on the earth distress of nations in perplexity because of the roaring54 of the sea and the waves, people fainting with fear and with foreboding of what is coming on the world. For the powers of the heavens will be shaken. And then they will see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. Now when these things begin to take place, straighten up and raise your heads, because your redemption is drawing near.”

And he told them a parable: “Look at the fig tree, and all the trees. As soon as they come out in leaf, you see for yourselves and know that the summer is already near. So also, when you see these things taking place, you know that the kingdom of God is near. Truly, I say to you, this generation55 will not pass away56 until all has taken place. Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away.57

“But watch yourselves lest your hearts be weighed down with dissipation and drunkenness and cares of this life, and that day come upon you suddenly like a trap. For it will come58 upon all (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) who dwell on the face of the whole earth. But59 stay awake at all times, praying that you may have strength60 to escape all these things that are going to take place, and to stand before the Son of Man.”

Here πάντας was limited by who dwell on the face of the whole earth at the moment they will see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.61 But it is limited further still: Whether [see note 60 below] praying that you may have strength (κατισχύσητε a form of κατισχύω) to escape all these things (ESV), or that ye may be accounted worthy (καταξιωθητε a form of καταξιόω) to escape all these things that shall come to pass (KJV), there is a pattern developing: [A]sk, and it will be given to you,62 Jesus promised. For everyone who asks receives63

There is another potential meaning of ἐκφυγεῖν, the Greek word translated to escape above: “to emerge (like a baby out of the womb).”64

Tables comparing the Greek of John 10:7, 8; Acts 5:18, 19; Matthew 15:22, 23; 15:25; 12:35, 36; Luke 17:24; 17:26-30; 13:29; Matthew 21:23; 21:32; Romans 11:18; 11:20, 21; 11:23; Luke 21:25; 21:33 and 21:35, 36 in the NET and KJV follow.

John 10:7, 8 (NET)

John 10:7, 8 (KJV)

So Jesus said again, “I tell you the solemn truth, I am the door for the sheep. Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep.

John 10:7 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 10:7 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 10:7 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Εἶπεν οὖν πάλιν |ὁ| Ἰησοῦς· ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν |ὅτι| ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ θύρα τῶν προβάτων. ειπεν ουν παλιν αυτοις ο ιησους αμην αμην λεγω υμιν οτι εγω ειμι η θυρα των προβατων ειπεν ουν παλιν αυτοις ο ιησους αμην αμην λεγω υμιν οτι εγω ειμι η θυρα των προβατων
All who came before me were thieves and robbers, but the sheep did not listen to them. All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them.

John 10:8 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 10:8 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 10:8 (Byzantine Majority Text)

πάντες ὅσοι ἦλθον [πρὸ ἐμοῦ] κλέπται εἰσὶν καὶ λῃσταί, ἀλλ᾿ οὐκ ἤκουσαν αὐτῶν τὰ πρόβατα. παντες οσοι προ εμου ηλθον κλεπται εισιν και λησται αλλ ουκ ηκουσαν αυτων τα προβατα παντες οσοι ηλθον κλεπται εισιν και λησται αλλ ουκ ηκουσαν αυτων τα προβατα

Acts 5:18, 19 (NET)

Acts 5:18, 19 (KJV)

They laid hands on the apostles and put them in a public jail. And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison.

Acts 5:18 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 5:18 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 5:18 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ ἐπέβαλον τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ ἔθεντο αὐτοὺς ἐν τηρήσει δημοσίᾳ και επεβαλον τας χειρας αυτων επι τους αποστολους και εθεντο αυτους εν τηρησει δημοσια και επεβαλον τας χειρας αυτων επι τους αποστολους και εθεντο αυτους εν τηρησει δημοσια
But during the night an angel of the Lord opened the doors of the prison, led them out, and said, But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said,

Acts 5:19 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 5:19 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 5:19 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Αγγελος δὲ κυρίου διὰ νυκτὸς |ἀνοίξας| τὰς θύρας τῆς φυλακῆς ἐξαγαγών τε αὐτοὺς εἶπεν αγγελος δε κυριου δια της νυκτος ηνοιξεν τας θυρας της φυλακης εξαγαγων τε αυτους ειπεν αγγελος δε κυριου δια της νυκτος ηνοιξεν τας θυρας της φυλακης εξαγαγων τε αυτους ειπεν

Matthew 15:22, 23 (NET)

Matthew 15:22, 23 (KJV)

A Canaanite woman from that area came and cried out, “Have mercy on me, Lord, Son of David! My daughter is horribly demon-possessed!” And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil.

Matthew 15:22 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 15:22 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 15:22 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ ἰδοὺ γυνὴ Χαναναία ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων ἐκείνων ἐξελθοῦσα ἔκραζεν λέγουσα· ἐλέησον με, κύριε υἱὸς Δαυίδ· ἡ θυγάτηρ μου κακῶς δαιμονίζεται και ιδου γυνη χαναναια απο των οριων εκεινων εξελθουσα εκραυγασεν αυτω λεγουσα ελεησον με κυριε υιε δαβιδ η θυγατηρ μου κακως δαιμονιζεται και ιδου γυνη χαναναια απο των οριων εκεινων εξελθουσα εκραυγασεν αυτω λεγουσα ελεησον με κυριε υιε δαυιδ η θυγατηρ μου κακως δαιμονιζεται
But he did not answer her a word. Then his disciples came and begged him, “Send her away because she keeps on crying out after us.” But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us.

Matthew 15:23 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 15:23 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 15:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῇ λόγον. καὶ προσελθόντες οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἠρώτουν αὐτὸν λέγοντες· ἀπόλυσον αὐτήν, ὅτι κράζει ὄπισθεν ἡμῶν ο δε ουκ απεκριθη αυτη λογον και προσελθοντες οι μαθηται αυτου ηρωτων αυτον λεγοντες απολυσον αυτην οτι κραζει οπισθεν ημων ο δε ουκ απεκριθη αυτη λογον και προσελθοντες οι μαθηται αυτου ηρωτων αυτον λεγοντες απολυσον αυτην οτι κραζει οπισθεν ημων

Matthew 15:25 (NET)

Matthew 15:25 (KJV)

But she came and bowed down before him and said, “Lord, help me!” Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me.

Matthew 15:25 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 15:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 15:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἡ δὲ ἐλθοῦσα προσεκύνει αὐτῷ λέγουσα· κύριε, βοήθει μοι η δε ελθουσα προσεκυνει αυτω λεγουσα κυριε βοηθει μοι η δε ελθουσα προσεκυνησεν αυτω λεγουσα κυριε βοηθει μοι

Matthew 12:35, 36 (NET)

Matthew 12:35, 36 (KJV)

The good person brings good things out of his good treasury, and the evil person brings evil things out of his evil treasury. A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.

Matthew 12:35 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 12:35 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 12:35 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁ ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θησαυροῦ ἐκβάλλει ἀγαθά, καὶ ὁ πονηρὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ θησαυροῦ ἐκβάλλει πονηρά ο αγαθος ανθρωπος εκ του αγαθου θησαυρου της καρδιας εκβαλλει τα αγαθα και ο πονηρος ανθρωπος εκ του πονηρου θησαυρου εκβαλλει πονηρα ο αγαθος ανθρωπος εκ του αγαθου θησαυρου εκβαλλει αγαθα και ο πονηρος ανθρωπος εκ του πονηρου θησαυρου εκβαλλει πονηρα
I tell you that on the day of judgment, people will give an account for every worthless word they speak. But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.

Matthew 12:36 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 12:36 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 12:36 (Byzantine Majority Text)

λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι πᾶν ρῆμα ἀργὸν ὃ λαλήσουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἀποδώσουσιν περὶ αὐτοῦ λόγον ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως λεγω δε υμιν οτι παν ρημα αργον ο εαν λαλησωσιν οι ανθρωποι αποδωσουσιν περι αυτου λογον εν ημερα κρισεως λεγω δε υμιν οτι παν ρημα αργον ο εαν λαλησωσιν οι ανθρωποι αποδωσουσιν περι αυτου λογον εν ημερα κρισεως

Luke 17:24 (NET)

Luke 17:24 (KJV)

For just like the lightning flashes and lights up the sky from one side to the other, so will the Son of Man be in his day. For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.

Luke 17:24 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 17:24 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 17:24 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ ἀστραπὴ ἀστράπτουσα ἐκ τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν εἰς τὴν ὑπ᾿ οὐρανὸν λάμπει, οὕτως ἔσται ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου [ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ αὐτοῦ] ωσπερ γαρ η αστραπη η αστραπτουσα εκ της υπ ουρανον εις την υπ ουρανον λαμπει ουτως εσται και ο υιος του ανθρωπου εν τη ημερα αυτου ωσπερ γαρ η αστραπη η αστραπτουσα εκ της υπ ουρανον εις την υπ ουρανον λαμπει ουτως εσται ο υιος του ανθρωπου εν τη ημερα αυτου

Luke 17:26-30 (NET)

Luke 17:26-30 (KJV)

Just as it was in the days of Noah, so too it will be in the days of the Son of Man. And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.

Luke 17:26 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 17:26 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 17:26 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ καθὼς ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Νῶε, οὕτως ἔσται καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου και καθως εγενετο εν ταις ημεραις του νωε ουτως εσται και εν ταις ημεραις του υιου του ανθρωπου και καθως εγενετο εν ταις ημεραις νωε ουτως εσται και εν ταις ημεραις του υιου του ανθρωπου
People were eating, they were drinking, they were marrying, they were being given in marriage—right up to the day Noah entered the ark. Then the flood came and destroyed them all. They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.

Luke 17:27 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 17:27 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 17:27 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἤσθιον, ἔπινον, ἐγάμουν, ἐγαμίζοντο, ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας εἰσῆλθεν Νῶε εἰς τὴν κιβωτὸν καὶ ἦλθεν ὁ κατακλυσμὸς καὶ ἀπώλεσεν πάντας ησθιον επινον εγαμουν εξεγαμιζοντο αχρι ης ημερας εισηλθεν νωε εις την κιβωτον και ηλθεν ο κατακλυσμος και απωλεσεν απαντας ησθιον επινον εγαμουν εξεγαμιζοντο αχρι ης ημερας εισηλθεν νωε εις την κιβωτον και ηλθεν ο κατακλυσμος και απωλεσεν απαντας
Likewise, just as it was in the days of Lot, people were eating, drinking, buying, selling, planting, building; Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;

Luke 17:28 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 17:28 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 17:28 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁμοίως καθὼς ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Λώτ· ἤσθιον, ἔπινον, ἠγόραζον, ἐπώλουν, ἐφύτευον, ᾠκοδόμουν ομοιως και ως εγενετο εν ταις ημεραις λωτ ησθιον επινον ηγοραζον επωλουν εφυτευον ωκοδομουν ομοιως και ως εγενετο εν ταις ημεραις λωτ ησθιον επινον ηγοραζον επωλουν εφυτευον ωκοδομουν
but on the day Lot went out from Sodom, fire and sulfur rained down from heaven and destroyed them all. But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.

Luke 17:29 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 17:29 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 17:29 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ᾗ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ ἐξῆλθεν Λὼτ ἀπὸ Σοδόμων, ἔβρεξεν πῦρ καὶ θεῖον ἀπ᾿ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἀπώλεσεν πάντας η δε ημερα εξηλθεν λωτ απο σοδομων εβρεξεν πυρ και θειον απ ουρανου και απωλεσεν απαντας η δε ημερα εξηλθεν λωτ απο σοδομων εβρεξεν πυρ και θειον απ ουρανου και απωλεσεν απαντας
It will be the same on the day the Son of Man is revealed. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.

Luke 17:30 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 17:30 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 17:30 (Byzantine Majority Text)

κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἔσται ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀποκαλύπτεται κατα ταυτα εσται η ημερα ο υιος του ανθρωπου αποκαλυπτεται κατα ταυτα εσται η ημερα ο υιος του ανθρωπου αποκαλυπτεται

Luke 13:29 (NET)

Luke 13:29 (KJV)

Then people will come from east and west, and from north and south, and take their places at the banquet table in the kingdom of God. And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.

Luke 13:29 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 13:29 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 13:29 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ ἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀπὸ βορρᾶ καὶ νότου καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ και ηξουσιν απο ανατολων και δυσμων και απο βορρα και νοτου και ανακλιθησονται εν τη βασιλεια του θεου και ηξουσιν απο ανατολων και δυσμων και βορρα και νοτου και ανακλιθησονται εν τη βασιλεια του θεου

Matthew 21:23 (NET)

Matthew 21:23 (KJV)

Now after Jesus entered the temple courts, the chief priests and elders of the people came up to him as he was teaching and said, “By what authority are you doing these things, and who gave you this authority?” And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority?

Matthew 21:23 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 21:23 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 21:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Καὶ ἐλθόντος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν προσῆλθον αὐτῷ διδάσκοντι οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ λαοῦ λέγοντες· ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιεῖς; καὶ τίς σοι ἔδωκεν τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην και ελθοντι αυτω εις το ιερον προσηλθον αυτω διδασκοντι οι αρχιερεις και οι πρεσβυτεροι του λαου λεγοντες εν ποια εξουσια ταυτα ποιεις και τις σοι εδωκεν την εξουσιαν ταυτην και ελθοντι αυτω εις το ιερον προσηλθον αυτω διδασκοντι οι αρχιερεις και οι πρεσβυτεροι του λαου λεγοντες εν ποια εξουσια ταυτα ποιεις και τις σοι εδωκεν την εξουσιαν ταυτην

Matthew 21:32 (NET)

Matthew 21:32 (KJV)

For John came to you in the way of righteousness, and you did not believe him. But the tax collectors and prostitutes did believe. Although you saw this, you did not later change your minds and believe him. For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him.

Matthew 21:32 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 21:32 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 21:32 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἦλθεν γὰρ Ἰωάννης πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν ὁδῷ δικαιοσύνης, καὶ οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ, οἱ δὲ τελῶναι καὶ αἱ πόρναι ἐπίστευσαν αὐτῷ· ὑμεῖς δὲ ἰδόντες οὐδὲ μετεμελήθητε ὕστερον τοῦ πιστεῦσαι αὐτῷ ηλθεν γαρ προς υμας ιωαννης εν οδω δικαιοσυνης και ουκ επιστευσατε αυτω οι δε τελωναι και αι πορναι επιστευσαν αυτω υμεις δε ιδοντες ου μετεμεληθητε υστερον του πιστευσαι αυτω ηλθεν γαρ προς υμας ιωαννης εν οδω δικαιοσυνης και ουκ επιστευσατε αυτω οι δε τελωναι και αι πορναι επιστευσαν αυτω υμεις δε ιδοντες ου μετεμεληθητε υστερον του πιστευσαι αυτω

Romans 11:18 (NET)

Romans 11:18 (KJV)

do not boast over the branches. But if you boast, remember that you do not support the root, but the root supports you. Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee.

Romans 11:18 (NET Parallel Greek)

Romans 11:18 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Romans 11:18 (Byzantine Majority Text)

μὴ κατακαυχῶ τῶν κλάδων· εἰ δὲ κατακαυχᾶσαι οὐ σὺ τὴν ρίζαν βαστάζεις ἀλλὰ ἡ ρίζα σέ μη κατακαυχω των κλαδων ει δε κατακαυχασαι ου συ την ριζαν βασταζεις αλλ η ριζα σε μη κατακαυχω των κλαδων ει δε κατακαυχασαι ου συ την ριζαν βασταζεις αλλ η ριζα σε

Romans 11:20, 21 (NET)

Romans 11:20, 21 (KJV)

Granted! They were broken off because of their unbelief, but you stand by faith. Do not be arrogant, but fear! Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear:

Romans 11:20 (NET Parallel Greek)

Romans 11:20 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Romans 11:20 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καλῶς· τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ ἐξεκλάσθησαν, σὺ δὲ τῇ πίστει ἕστηκας. μὴ ὑψηλὰ φρόνει ἀλλὰ φοβοῦ καλως τη απιστια εξεκλασθησαν συ δε τη πιστει εστηκας μη υψηλοφρονει αλλα φοβου καλως τη απιστια εξεκλασθησαν συ δε τη πιστει εστηκας μη υψηλοφρονει αλλα φοβου
For if God did not spare the natural branches, perhaps he will not spare you. For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee.

Romans 11:21 (NET Parallel Greek)

Romans 11:21 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Romans 11:21 (Byzantine Majority Text)

εἰ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τῶν κατὰ φύσιν κλάδων οὐκ ἐφείσατο, [μή πως] οὐδὲ σοῦ φείσεται ει γαρ ο θεος των κατα φυσιν κλαδων ουκ εφεισατο μηπως ουδε σου φεισηται ει γαρ ο θεος των κατα φυσιν κλαδων ουκ εφεισατο μηπως ουδε σου φεισεται

Romans 11:23 (NET)

Romans 11:23 (KJV)

And even they—if they do not continue in their unbelief—will be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again. And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again.

Romans 11:23 (NET Parallel Greek)

Romans 11:23 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Romans 11:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)

κακεῖνοι δέ, ἐὰν μὴ ἐπιμένωσιν τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ, ἐγκεντρισθήσονται· δυνατὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς πάλιν ἐγκεντρίσαι αὐτούς και εκεινοι δε εαν μη επιμεινωσιν τη απιστια εγκεντρισθησονται δυνατος γαρ εστιν ο θεος παλιν εγκεντρισαι αυτους και εκεινοι δε εαν μη επιμεινωσιν τη απιστια εγκεντρισθησονται δυνατος γαρ ο θεος εστιν παλιν εγκεντρισαι αυτους

Luke 21:25 (NET)

Luke 21:25 (KJV)

“And there will be signs in the sun and moon and stars, and on the earth nations will be in distress, anxious over the roaring of the sea and the surging waves. And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;

Luke 21:25 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 21:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 21:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Καὶ ἔσονται σημεῖα ἐν ἡλίῳ καὶ σελήνῃ καὶ ἄστροις, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς συνοχὴ ἐθνῶν ἐν ἀπορίᾳ ἤχους θαλάσσης καὶ σάλου και εσται σημεια εν ηλιω και σεληνη και αστροις και επι της γης συνοχη εθνων εν απορια ηχουσης θαλασσης και σαλου και εσται σημεια εν ηλιω και σεληνη και αστροις και επι της γης συνοχη εθνων εν απορια ηχουσης θαλασσης και σαλου

Luke 21:33 (NET)

Luke 21:33 (KJV)

Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away. Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.

Luke 21:33 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 21:33 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 21:33 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ παρελεύσονται, οἱ δὲ λόγοι μου οὐ μὴ παρελεύσονται ο ουρανος και η γη παρελευσονται οι δε λογοι μου ου μη παρελθωσιν ο ουρανος και η γη παρελευσονται οι δε λογοι μου ου μη παρελθωσιν

Luke 21:35, 36 (NET)

Luke 21:35, 36 (KJV)

For it will overtake all who live on the face of the whole earth. For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.

Luke 21:35 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 21:35 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 21:35 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὡς παγίς· ἐπεισελεύσεται γὰρ ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς καθημένους ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς ως παγις γαρ επελευσεται επι παντας τους καθημενους επι προσωπον πασης της γης ως παγις γαρ επελευσεται επι παντας τους καθημενους επι προσωπον πασης της γης
But stay alert at all times, praying that you may have strength to escape all these things that must happen, and to stand before the Son of Man.” Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.

Luke 21:36 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 21:36 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 21:36 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἀγρυπνεῖτε δὲ ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ δεόμενοι ἵνα κατισχύσητε ἐκφυγεῖν ταῦτα πάντα τὰ μέλλοντα γίνεσθαι καὶ σταθῆναι ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου αγρυπνειτε ουν εν παντι καιρω δεομενοι ινα καταξιωθητε εκφυγειν ταυτα παντα τα μελλοντα γινεσθαι και σταθηναι εμπροσθεν του υιου του ανθρωπου αγρυπνειτε ουν εν παντι καιρω δεομενοι ινα καταξιωθητε εκφυγειν παντα τα μελλοντα γινεσθαι και σταθηναι εμπροσθεν του υιου του ανθρωπου

1 John 12:32 (ESV)

2 Luke 13:24, 25a (ESV) Table

4 Luke 13:24a (ESV) Table

5 John 10:9b (ESV)

6 Luke 13:25a (ESV) Table

8 Matthew 25:41b (ESV)

9 Luke 13:27b (ESV) Table

10 I should revisit the Christians of Matthew 7:21-23. There was a third word ἀποχωρεῖτε translated depart. And there, too, no destination was specified. Perhaps I cursed them prematurely “as the distilled sin condemned in the flesh of Christians standing on Jesus’ left.” Could He be offering the hope for repentance even On that day?

11 In the seventh (Acts 16:36), go in peace, the implied destination is wherever Paul and Silas wanted to go, and only the manner of their going was stated precisely. Paul and Silas did not comply exactly with the jailer’s request (Acts 16:37-40).

12 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτων (KJV: their) following hands. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

13 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article της here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

16 Luke 13:25a (ESV) Table

17 John 6:63c (ESV) Table

18 Luke 13:28 (ESV)

19 Matthew 5:4 (ESV)

20 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἔκραζεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εκραυγασεν αυτω (KJV: and cried unto him).

22 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἠρώτουν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ηρωτων (KJV: and besought).

24 Romans 9:3b (ESV) Table

25 Luke 13:25 (ESV) Table

26 Luke 13:26 (ESV)

27 Luke 13:27 (ESV) Table

28 The Stephanus Textus Receptus had της καρδιας (KJV: of the heart) following treasury (KJV: treasure). The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

29 The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article τα preceding good things. The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

31 Matthew 12:34 (ESV)

33 John 12:32 (ESV)

34 The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus had ἀπὸ preceding north (KJV: the north). The Byzantine Majority Text did not.

35 Matthew 21:23a (ESV)

39 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had μή πως here in brackets, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μηπως (KJV: lestalso). The ESV translators seem to have ignored μή πως or μηπως entirely.

40 It seems important to point out that Paul used φείσεται here, a singular form of φείδομαι in the future tense and indicative mood. I take the singular to mean that Paul addressed Gentile believers as a collective rather than as individuals.

43 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article η (KJV: that) preceding flashes (KJV: lighteneth). The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

44 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article τὸν here. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

45 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τῆς ὑπὸ preceding the sky (KJV: heaven), where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had της υπ (KJV: under).

46 The Stephanus Textus Receptus had και (KJV: also) preceding the Son. The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

47 The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article του preceding Noah (KJV: Noe). The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

48 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐγαμίζοντο here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εξεγαμιζοντο (KJV: they were given in marriage).

50 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had καθὼς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και ως (KJV: also as).

53 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the plural verb ἔσονται here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the singular verb εσται (KJV: there shall be).

54 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had a plural masculine/neuter noun ἤχους here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had a singular participle ηχουσης of the verb ἠχέω.

55 I understand this generation ( γενεὰ αὕτη) as the generation Jesus spoke about, though it is understandable if those who heard Him thought He meant their generation. Another option is that γενεὰ should be understood as the human race, though I’m not sure why that was necessary to state. Of course, I’m not facing the traumatic events described here yet either.

57 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had παρελεύσονται here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παρελθωσιν (KJV: shallpass away). This, too, is the “Subjunctive of Emphatic Negation” in Greek: οὐ μὴ παρελεύσονται is the future tense in the indicative mood; οὐ μὴ παρελθωσιν is the aorist tense in the subjunctive mood.

59 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had δὲ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ουν (KJV: therefore).

60 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had κατισχύσητε (a form of κατισχύω) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had καταξιωθητε (a form of καταξιόω; KJV: ye may be accounted worthy).

61 Luke 21:27b (ESV)

62 Luke 11:9b (ESV)

63 Luke 11:10a (ESV)

64 This is from the definition of ἐκφεύγω in the Koine Greek Lexicon online.

Christianity, Part 6

There are 3 more occurrences of πάντας in Luke’s Gospel [see Table], the Greek word translated all people in: And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself.1 But I’ve been waylaid by the occurrence in Luke 13:22-30.

In another essay I commented on the aggressive, if not violent, language of striving against the many seeking to enter a narrow door that might close at any moment: Strive to enter through the narrow door. For many, I tell you, will seek to enter and will not be able. When once the master of the house has risen and shut the door2 It sounds a lot like what the Zealots actually did to foment the events that led to the massacre of 70 AD.

This language may not have affected those seeking a Messiah to lead them to overthrow the Roman superpower quite the way it affects me. Seeking an alternative explanation, however, I latch onto Jesus’ general theme of the difficulty of entering the kingdom of God (Mark 10:24 ESV [Table]):

And the disciples were amazed at his words. But Jesus said to them again, “Children, how difficult it is to enter the kingdom of God!

The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τους πεποιθοτας επι τοις χρημασιν (KJV: for them that trust in riches) following how difficult it is (πῶς δύσκολον ἐστιν). The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 didn’t limit this difficulty in any way. In other words, the editors of both the NA27 and NA28 have consistently concluded that τους πεποιθοτας επι τοις χρημασιν was a late addition to the original text. That doesn’t say anything about NA29 if other manuscripts are discovered or different strategies for organizing them chronologically are in vogue.

It seems worthwhile, however, to consider how difficult it is to enter the kingdom of God. Jesus spoke to descendants of Jacob, if not of Israel: “But3 woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites,” Jesus said, “For you shut the kingdom of heaven in people’s faces. For you neither enter yourselves nor allow those who would enter to go in.”4 If I can equate the kingdom of heaven here with the kingdom of God, the leaders of Israel at the time Jesus spoke these words made it difficult for people to follow Him into the kingdom: the Pharisees went out and conspired against [Jesus], how to destroy him.5

So how did events play out at Jesus’ arrest when Peter took the parable about entering the narrow door most literally and behaved the most like a Zealot?

Then Simon Peter, having a sword, drew it and struck the high priest’s servant and cut off his right ear. (The servant’s name was Malchus.) [Table] So Jesus said to Peter, “Put your sword into its sheath; shall I not drink the cup that the Father has given (δέδωκεν, a form of δίδωμι) me?” [Table]6 And [Jesus] touched [Malchus’]7 ear and healed him.8

I don’t mean to suggest that Peter was consciously striving to enter through the narrow door9 when he struck the high priest’s servant and cut off his right ear.10 I assume that he reacted more instinctively out of affection for Jesus. I’m only saying that Peter’s action seems to align with the parable about entering the narrow door when I take the words (especially the Greek words) at face value.

The words most likely ringing in Peter’s ears at that moment were spoken earlier that evening (Luke 22:35-38 ESV):

And [Jesus] said to them, “When I sent you out with no moneybag11 or knapsack or sandals, did you lack anything?” They said,12 “Nothing.”13 He said14 to them, “But now let the one who has a moneybag15 take it, and likewise a knapsack. And let the one who has no sword sell16 his cloak and buy17 one. For I tell you that this Scripture must be fulfilled in me: ‘And he was numbered with the transgressors.’ For what is written about me has its fulfillment” [Table]. And they said,18 “Look, Lord, here are two swords.” And he said to them, “It is enough.”

So, Jesus’ disciples had two swords and Peter carried one of them. It is not merely difficult but potentially dangerous [John 18:8, 9] to interpret Jesus’ words without the mind of Christ: The natural person does not accept the things of the Spirit of God, for they are folly19 to him, Paul wrote, and he is not able (δύναται, a form of δύναμαι) to understand them because they are spiritually discerned.20 And Jesus said, That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Do not marvel that I said to you, ‘You must be born again (ἄνωθεν; NET: from above).21 In other words, You must be born of the Spirit.

Not only leaders and peers oppose one’s entrance through the narrow door into the kingdom of God, every natural born person opposes his or her own entrance therein. Strive to enter through the narrow door no longer seems so overstated, once I realize that all the world (including myself as I was born of my human parents) is opposed to me doing so.

I want to consider a completely different example of Jesus’ words (John 6:53-60 ESV):

So Jesus said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you. Whoever feeds on my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day. For my flesh is true food, and my blood is true drink [Table].

Whoever feeds on my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him. As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father, so whoever feeds on me, he also will live22 because of me. This is the bread that came down from23 heaven, not like the bread24 the25 fathers ate and died. Whoever feeds on this bread will live26 forever.”

Jesus said these things in the synagogue, as he taught at Capernaum.27 When many of his disciples heard it, they said,28 “This is a hard saying; who can listen to it?” [Table]

The Greek word translated hard here was σκληρός, but this reaction to these particular words is perhaps the most on-the-nose example of how difficult it is to enter the kingdom of God.29 The Greek word translated difficult was δύσκολον, a form of δύσκολος. The definition from “HELPS Word-studies” on Bible Hub reads:

dýskolos (an adjective, derived from 1418 /dys-, “difficult” and kolon, “food”) – properly, difficult (problematic) to digest; (figuratively) disagreeable, like when food “doesn’t go down well.” It is used only in Mk 10:24.

After this many30 of his disciples turned back and no longer walked with him. So Jesus said to the Twelve, “Do you want to go away as well?” Simon Peter answered him, “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life31 (i.e., to knowthe only true God, and Jesus Christ whom [He has] sent32) [Table]…

If I assume that those disciples who no longer walked with Jesus were drawn to Him by the free food, free healthcare, the novelty of his teaching or the excitement of the crowd, and that those who remained were drawn by the Father to the words of eternal life, I see Jesus enforcing his saying, No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws (ἑλκύσῃ, a form of ἑλκύω) him.33 And [Jesus] said, “This is why I told you that no one can come to me unless it is granted (δεδομένον, a form of δίδωμι) him by the34 Father.”35 Jesus’ equation of ἑλκύω and δίδωμι is a powerful indicator of the Father’s role in anyone who receives Jesus as Savior.

But the main reason I chose this parable is the explanation which resolves this hard saying:

Matthew 26:26-28 (ESV)

Mark 14:22-24 (ESV)

Luke 22:19, 20 (ESV)

1 Corinthians 11:23-26 (ESV)

For I received from the Lord what I also delivered to you,
Now as they were eating, Jesus took bread,36 and after blessing37 it broke it and gave38 it to the disciples, and39 said, “Take, eat; this is my body.” And he took a cup, and when he had given thanks he gave it to them, saying, “Drink of it, all of you, for this is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins [Table]. And as they were eating, he40 took bread, and after blessing it broke it and gave it to them, and said, “Take;41 this is my body.” And he took a cup, and when he had given thanks he gave it to them, and they all drank of it. And he said to them, “This is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many [Table]. And he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it and gave it to them, saying, “This is my body, which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me.” And likewise the cup after they had eaten, saying, “This cup that is poured out for you is the new covenant in my blood. that the Lord Jesus on the night when he was betrayed took bread [Table], and when he had given thanks, he broke it, and said,42 “This is my body which is for you.43 Do this in remembrance of me.” In the same way also he took the cup, after supper, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in my blood. Do this, as often as44 you drink it, in remembrance of me.”
For as often as45 you eat this bread and drink the46 cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until47 he comes.48

In hindsight it seems ridiculous to have abandoned Jesus over this, even if one was drawn only by the free food, free healthcare, the novelty of his teaching or the excitement of the crowd. But it is an opportune moment to recall why Jesus spoke in parables (Matthew 13:10-15 ESV):

Then the disciples came and said to him, “Why do you speak to them in parables?” [Table]

And [Jesus] answered them, “To you it has been given (δέδοται, a form of δίδωμι) to know the secrets of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it has not been given (δέδοται, a form of δίδωμι). For to the one who has, more will be given (δοθήσεται, a form of δίδωμι), and he will have an abundance, but from the one who has not, even what he has will be taken away.

This is why I speak to them in parables, because seeing they do not see, and hearing they do not hear, nor do they understand. Indeed, in their case the prophecy of Isaiah is fulfilled that says: “‘You will indeed hear but never understand, and you will indeed see but never perceive. For this people’s heart has grown dull, and with their ears they can barely hear, and their eyes they have closed, lest they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn, and I would heal them’ [Table].

Paul addressed this hardening: a partial hardening has come upon Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in.49 Concerned that the church in Ephesus might lose heart50 over what [he was] suffering for [them],51 he bowed his knees before the Father52that according to the riches of his glory he may grant you to be strengthened with power through his Spirit in your inner being [Table], so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith–that you, being rooted and grounded in love, may have strength to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and depth [Table], and to know the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge, that you may be filled with all the fullness of God.53

This strength (ἐξισχύσητε, a form of ἐξισχύω) or ability to comprehend both knowledge and the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge seems more like the strength or ability the many [who] will seek to enter and will not be able54 (ἰσχύσουσιν, a form of ἰσχύω) lack. Jesus said (Luke 11:9-13 ESV):

And I tell you, ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. For everyone (πᾶς) who asks receives, and the one who seeks finds, and to the one who knocks it will be opened.

What father among55 you, if his son asks for56 a fish, will instead of57 a fish give him a serpent; or if58 he asks for59 an egg, will give60 him a scorpion? If you then, who are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will the heavenly Father give (δώσει, a form of δίδωμι) the Holy Spirit to those who ask him!”

I’ll pick this up in another essay. According to a note (23) in the NET, Jesus quoted from Isaiah 6:9, 10. The table below compares the Greek of Matthew 13:14 to Isaiah 6:9 in the Septuagint.

Matthew 13:14b (NET Parallel Greek Text) Table

Isaiah 6:9b (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 6:9b (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε

Matthew 13:14b (NET)

Isaiah 6:9b (NETS)

Isaiah 6:9b (English Elpenor)

You will listen carefully yet will never understand, you will look closely yet will never comprehend. ‘You will listen by listening, but you will not understand, and looking you will look, but you will not perceive’. Ye shall hear indeed, but ye shall not understand; and ye shall see indeed, but ye shall not perceive.

The table below compares the Greek of Matthew 13:15 to Isaiah 6:10 in the Septuagint.

Matthew 13:15 (NET Parallel Greek Text) Table

Isaiah 6:10 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 6:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν, μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου καὶ τοῗς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῗς ὀφθαλμοῗς καὶ τοῗς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσι καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσι, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς

Matthew 13:15 (NET)

Isaiah 6:10 (NETS)

Isaiah 6:10 (English Elpenor)

For the heart of this people has become dull; they are hard of hearing, and they have shut their eyes, so that they would not see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their hearts and turn, and I would heal them.’ For this people’s heart has grown fat, and with their ears they have heard heavily, and they have shut their eyes so that they might not see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn–and I would heal them.” For the heart of this people has become gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.

Tables comparing Isaiah 6:9 and 6:10 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing Isaiah 6:9 and 6:10 in the BLB and Elpenor versions of the Septuagint with the English translations from Hebrew and Greek, and tables comparing the Greek of Matthew 23:13; Luke 22:51; 22:35, 36; 22:38; John 6:57-59; 6:66; 6:65; Matthew 26:26; Mark 14:22; 1 Corinthians 11:24-26; Ephesians 3:13 and Luke 11:11, 12 in the NET and KJV follow.

Isaiah 6:9 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 6:9 (KJV)

Isaiah 6:9 (NET)

And he said, Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not. And he said, Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not. He said, “Go and tell these people: “‘Listen continually, but don’t understand. Look continually, but don’t perceive.’

Isaiah 6:9 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 6:9 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπεν πορεύθητι καὶ εἰπὸν τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε καὶ εἶπε· πορεύθητι καὶ εἰπὸν τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ· ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε

Isaiah 6:9 (NETS)

Isaiah 6:9 (English Elpenor)

And he said, “Go, and say to this people: ‘You will listen by listening, but you will not understand, and looking you will look, but you will not perceive’. And he said, Go, and say to this people, Ye shall hear indeed, but ye shall not understand; and ye shall see indeed, but ye shall not perceive.

Isaiah 6:10 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 6:10 (KJV)

Isaiah 6:10 (NET)

Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and convert, and be healed. Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and convert, and be healed. Make the hearts of these people calloused; make their ears deaf and their eyes blind. Otherwise they might see with their eyes and hear with their ears, their hearts might understand and they might repent and be healed.”

Isaiah 6:10 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 6:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου καὶ τοῗς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῗς ὀφθαλμοῗς καὶ τοῗς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσι καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσι, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς

Isaiah 6:10 (NETS)

Isaiah 6:10 (English Elpenor)

For this people’s heart has grown fat, and with their ears they have heard heavily, and they have shut their eyes so that they might not see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn–and I would heal them.” For the heart of this people has become gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.

Matthew 23:13 (NET)

Matthew 23:13 (KJV)

“But woe to you, experts in the law and you Pharisees, hypocrites! You keep locking people out of the kingdom of heaven! For you neither enter nor permit those trying to enter to go in. But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.

Matthew 23:13 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 23:14 (Stepanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 23:13 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Οὐαὶ δὲ ὑμῖν, γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταί, ὅτι κλείετε τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων· ὑμεῖς γὰρ οὐκ εἰσέρχεσθε οὐδὲ τοὺς εἰσερχομένους ἀφίετε εἰσελθεῖν ουαι υμιν γραμματεις και φαρισαιοι υποκριται οτι κλειετε την βασιλειαν των ουρανων εμπροσθεν των ανθρωπων υμεις γαρ ουκ εισερχεσθε ουδε τους εισερχομενους αφιετε εισελθειν ουαι υμιν γραμματεις και φαρισαιοι υποκριται οτι κλειετε την βασιλειαν των ουρανων εμπροσθεν των ανθρωπων υμεις γαρ ουκ εισερχεσθε ουδε τους εισερχομενους αφιετε εισελθειν

Luke 22:51 (NET)

Luke 22:51 (KJV)

But Jesus said, “Enough of this!” And he touched the man’s ear and healed him. And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.

Luke 22:51 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 22:51 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 22:51 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ |ὁ| Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν· ἐᾶτε ἕως τούτου· καὶ ἁψάμενος τοῦ ὠτίου ἰάσατο αὐτόν αποκριθεις δε ο ιησους ειπεν εατε εως τουτου και αψαμενος του ωτιου αυτου ιασατο αυτον οαποκριθεις δε ο ιησους ειπεν εατε εως τουτου και αψαμενος του ωτιου αυτου ιασατο αυτον

Luke 22:35, 36 (NET)

Luke 22:35, 36 (KJV)

Then Jesus said to them, “When I sent you out with no money bag, or traveler’s bag, or sandals, you didn’t lack anything, did you?” They replied, “Nothing.” And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.

Luke 22:35 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 22:35 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 22:35 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· ὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς ἄτερ βαλλαντίου καὶ πήρας καὶ ὑποδημάτων, μή τινος ὑστερήσατε; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν· οὐθενός και ειπεν αυτοις οτε απεστειλα υμας ατερ βαλαντιου και πηρας και υποδηματων μη τινος υστερησατε οι δε ειπον ουδενος και ειπεν αυτοις οτε απεστειλα υμας ατερ βαλαντιου και πηρας και υποδηματων μη τινος υστερησατε οι δε ειπον ουθενος
He said to them, “But now, the one who has a money bag must take it, and likewise a traveler’s bag too. And the one who has no sword must sell his cloak and buy one. Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.

Luke 22:36 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 22:36 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 22:36 (Byzantine Majority Text)

εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς· ἀλλὰ νῦν ὁ ἔχων βαλλάντιον ἀράτω, ὁμοίως καὶ πήραν, καὶ ὁ μὴ ἔχων πωλησάτω τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀγορασάτω μάχαιραν ειπεν ουν αυτοις αλλα νυν ο εχων βαλαντιον αρατω ομοιως και πηραν και ο μη εχων πωλησατω το ιματιον αυτου και αγορασατω μαχαιραν ειπεν ουν αυτοις αλλα νυν ο εχων βαλαντιον αρατω ομοιως και πηραν και ο μη εχων πωλησει το ιματιον αυτου και αγορασει μαχαιραν

Luke 22:38 (NET)

Luke 22:38 (KJV)

So they said, “Look, Lord, here are two swords.” Then he told them, “It is enough.” And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.

Luke 22:38 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 22:38 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 22:38 (Byzantine Majority Text)

οἱ δὲ εἶπαν· κύριε, ἰδοὺ μάχαιραι ὧδε δύο. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· ἱκανόν ἐστιν οι δε ειπον κυριε ιδου μαχαιραι ωδε δυο ο δε ειπεν αυτοις ικανον εστιν οι δε ειπον κυριε ιδου μαχαιραι ωδε δυο ο δε ειπεν αυτοις ικανον εστιν

John 6:57-59 (NET)

John 6:57-59 (KJV)

Just as the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father, so the one who consumes me will live because of me. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.

John 6:57 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 6:57 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 6:57 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καθὼς ἀπέστειλεν με ὁ ζῶν πατὴρ καγὼ ζῶ διὰ τὸν πατέρα, καὶ ὁ τρώγων με κακεῖνος ζήσει δι᾿ ἐμέ καθως απεστειλεν με ο ζων πατηρ καγω ζω δια τον πατερα και ο τρωγων με κακεινος ζησεται δι εμε καθως απεστειλεν με ο ζων πατηρ καγω ζω δια τον πατερα και ο τρωγων με κακεινος ζησεται δι εμε
This is the bread that came down from heaven; it is not like the bread your ancestors ate, but then later died. The one who eats this bread will live forever.” This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.

John 6:58 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 6:58 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 6:58 (Byzantine Majority Text)

οὗτος ἐστιν ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς, οὐ καθὼς ἔφαγον οἱ πατέρες καὶ ἀπέθανον· ὁ τρώγων τοῦτον τὸν ἄρτον ζήσει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ουτος εστιν ο αρτος ο εκ του ουρανου καταβας ου καθως εφαγον οι πατερες υμων το μαννα και απεθανον ο τρωγων τουτον τον αρτον ζησεται εις τον αιωνα ουτος εστιν ο αρτος ο εκ του ουρανου καταβας ου καθως εφαγον οι πατερες υμων το μαννα και απεθανον ο τρωγων τουτον τον αρτον ζησεται εις τον αιωνα
Jesus said these things while he was teaching in the synagogue in Capernaum. These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.

John 6:59 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 6:59 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 6:59 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Ταῦτα εἶπεν ἐν συναγωγῇ διδάσκων ἐν Καφαρναούμ ταυτα ειπεν εν συναγωγη διδασκων εν καπερναουμ ταυτα ειπεν εν συναγωγη διδασκων εν καπερναουμ

John 6:66 (NET)

John 6:66 (KJV)

After this many of his disciples quit following him and did not accompany him any longer. From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.

John 6:66 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 6:66 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 6:66 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Ἐκ τούτου πολλοὶ [ἐκ] τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθον εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω καὶ οὐκέτι μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ περιεπάτουν εκ τουτου πολλοι απηλθον των μαθητων αυτου εις τα οπισω και ουκετι μετ αυτου περιεπατουν εκ τουτου πολλοι απηλθον των μαθητων αυτου εις τα οπισω και ουκετι μετ αυτου περιεπατουν

John 6:65 (NET)

John 6:65 (KJV)

So Jesus added, “Because of this I told you that no one can come to me unless the Father has allowed him to come.” And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father.

John 6:65 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 6:65 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 6:65 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ ἔλεγεν· διὰ τοῦτο εἴρηκα ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρός με ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ δεδομένον αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ πατρός και ελεγεν δια τουτο ειρηκα υμιν οτι ουδεις δυναται ελθειν προς με εαν μη η δεδομενον αυτω εκ του πατρος μου και ελεγεν δια τουτο ειρηκα υμιν οτι ουδεις δυναται ελθειν προς με εαν μη η δεδομενον αυτω εκ του πατρος μου

Matthew 26:26 (NET)

Matthew 26:26 (KJV)

While they were eating, Jesus took bread, and after giving thanks he broke it, gave it to his disciples, and said, “Take, eat, this is my body.” And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.

Matthew 26:26 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 26:26 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 26:26 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Ἐσθιόντων δὲ αὐτῶν λαβὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἄρτον καὶ εὐλογήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ δοὺς τοῖς μαθηταῖς εἶπεν· λάβετε φάγετε, τοῦτο ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα μου εσθιοντων δε αυτων λαβων ο ιησους τον αρτον και ευλογησας εκλασεν και εδιδου τοις μαθηταις και ειπεν λαβετε φαγετε τουτο εστιν το σωμα μου εσθιοντων δε αυτων λαβων ο ιησους τον αρτον και ευχαριστησας εκλασεν και εδιδου τοις μαθηταις και ειπεν λαβετε φαγετε τουτο εστιν το σωμα μου

Mark 14:22 (NET)

Mark 14:22 (KJV)

While they were eating, he took bread, and after giving thanks he broke it, gave it to them, and said, “Take it. This is my body.” And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body.

Mark 14:22 (NET Parallel Greek)

Mark 14:22 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Mark 14:22 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Καὶ ἐσθιόντων αὐτῶν λαβὼν ἄρτον εὐλογήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς καὶ εἶπεν· λάβετε, τοῦτο ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα μου και εσθιοντων αυτων λαβων ο ιησους αρτον ευλογησας εκλασεν και εδωκεν αυτοις και ειπεν λαβετε φαγετε τουτο εστιν το σωμα μου και εσθιοντων αυτων λαβων ο ιησους αρτον ευλογησας εκλασεν και εδωκεν αυτοις και ειπεν λαβετε φαγετε τουτο εστιν το σωμα μου

1 Corinthians 11:24-26 (NET)

1 Corinthians 11:24-26 (KJV)

and after he had given thanks he broke it and said, “This is my body, which is for you. Do this in remembrance of me.” And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me.

1 Corinthians 11:24 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 11:24 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 11:24 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ εἶπεν· τοῦτο μού ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν και ευχαριστησας εκλασεν και ειπεν λαβετε φαγετε τουτο μου εστιν το σωμα το υπερ υμων κλωμενον τουτο ποιειτε εις την εμην αναμνησιν και ευχαριστησας εκλασεν και ειπεν λαβετε φαγετε τουτο μου εστιν το σωμα το υπερ υμων κλωμενον τουτο ποιειτε εις την εμην αναμνησιν
In the same way, he also took the cup after supper, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in my blood. Do this, every time you drink it, in remembrance of me.” After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me.

1 Corinthians 11:25 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 11:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 11:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸ ποτήριον μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι λέγων· τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ αἵματι· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε, ὁσάκις ἐὰν πίνητε, εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν ωσαυτως και το ποτηριον μετα το δειπνησαι λεγων τουτο το ποτηριον η καινη διαθηκη εστιν εν τω εμω αιματι τουτο ποιειτε οσακις αν πινητε εις την εμην αναμνησιν ωσαυτως και το ποτηριον μετα το δειπνησαι λεγων τουτο το ποτηριον η καινη διαθηκη εστιν εν τω εμω αιματι τουτο ποιειτε οσακις αν πινητε εις την εμην αναμνησιν
For every time you eat this bread and drink the cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until he comes. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord’s death till he come.

1 Corinthians 11:26 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 11:26 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 11:26 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁσάκις γὰρ ἐὰν ἐσθίητε τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον καὶ τὸ ποτήριον πίνητε, τὸν θάνατον τοῦ κυρίου καταγγέλλετε ἄχρι οὗ ἔλθῃ οσακις γαρ αν εσθιητε τον αρτον τουτον και το ποτηριον τουτο πινητε τον θανατον του κυριου καταγγελλετε αχρις ου αν ελθη οσακις γαρ αν εσθιητε τον αρτον τουτον και το ποτηριον τουτο πινητε τον θανατον του κυριου καταγγελλετε αχρις ου αν ελθη

Ephesians 3:13 (NET)

Ephesians 3:13 (KJV)

For this reason I ask you not to lose heart because of what I am suffering for you, which is your glory. Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations for you, which is your glory.

Ephesians 3:13 (NET Parallel Greek)

Ephesians 3:13 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Ephesians 3:13 (Byzantine Majority Text)

διὸ αἰτοῦμαι μὴ ἐγκακεῖν ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν μου ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ἥτις ἐστὶν δόξα ὑμῶν διο αιτουμαι μη εκκακειν εν ταις θλιψεσιν μου υπερ υμων ητις εστιν δοξα υμων διο αιτουμαι μη εκκακειν εν ταις θλιψεσιν μου υπερ υμων ητις εστιν δοξα υμων

Luke 11:11, 12 (NET)

Luke 11:11, 12 (KJV)

What father among you, if your son asks for a fish, will give him a snake instead of a fish? If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?

Luke 11:11 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 11:11 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 11:11 (Byzantine Majority Text)

τίνα δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα αἰτήσει ὁ υἱὸς ἰχθύν, |καὶ| ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν αὐτῷ ἐπιδώσει τινα δε υμων τον πατερα αιτησει ο υιος αρτον μη λιθον επιδωσει αυτω ει και ιχθυν μη αντι ιχθυος οφιν επιδωσει αυτω τινα δε υμων τον πατερα αιτησει ο υιος αρτον μη λιθον επιδωσει αυτω η και ιχθυν μη αντι ιχθυος οφιν επιδωσει αυτω
Or if he asks for an egg, will give him a scorpion? Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?

Luke 11:12 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 11:12 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 11:12 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἢ καὶ αἰτήσει ᾠόν, ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ σκορπίον η και εαν αιτηση ωον μη επιδωσει αυτω σκορπιον η και εαν αιτηση ωον μη επιδωσει αυτω σκορπιον

1 John 12:32 (ESV)

2 Luke 13:24, 25a (ESV) Table

4 Matthew 23:13 (ESV)

5 Matthew 12:14 (ESV)

6 John 18:10, 11 (ESV)

8 Luke 22:51b (ESV)

9 Luke 13:24a (ESV) Table

10 John 18:10b (ESV) Table

11 In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 moneybag (KJV: purse) was spelled βαλλαντίου, and βαλαντιου in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

14 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the conjunction δὲ (not translated in the NET) following said, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ουν (KJV: Then).

15 In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 moneybag (KJV: purse) was spelled βαλλαντίου, and βαλαντιου in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

20 1 Corinthians 2:14 (ESV)

21 John 3:6, 7 (ESV)

22 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ζήσει in the active voice here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ζησεται (KJV: shall live) in the middle voice.

24 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had το μαννα (KJV: manna) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

25 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had υμων (KJV: your) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

26 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ζήσει in the active voice here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ζησεται (KJV: shall live) in the middle voice.

29 Mark 10:24b (ESV) Table

30 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐκ following many. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

31 John 6:66-68 (ESV)

32 John 17:3 (ESV)

33 John 6:44a (ESV) Table

34 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μου (KJV: my) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

35 John 6:65 (ESV)

36 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article τον preceding bread. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

40 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ο ιησους (KJV: Jesus) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

41 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had φαγετε (KJV: eat) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

42 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had λαβετε φαγετε (KJV: Take, eat) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

43 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had κλωμενον (KJV: broken) following you. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

46 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τουτο (KJV: this) following cup. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

47 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἄχρι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αχρις (KJV: till).

48 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αν preceding comes (KJV: come). The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

49 Romans 11:25b (ESV) Table

50 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐγκακεῖν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εκκακειν (KJV: that ye faint).

51 Ephesians 3:13b (ESV)

52 Ephesians 3:14b (ESV) Table

53 Ephesians 3:16-19 (ESV)

54 Luke 13:24b (ESV) Table

56 The Stephanus Textus Receptus had αρτον μη λιθον επιδωσει αυτω ει (KJV: breadwill he give him a stoneif he ask) here. The Byzantine Majority Text had all of that except for having η at the end rather than ει. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

57 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μη preceding instead of (KJV: for). The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

59 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had αἰτήσει here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αιτηση (KJV: he shall ask).

60 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μη preceding will give (KJV: will he offer). The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.